[ 3 / biz / cgl / ck / diy / fa / ic / jp / lit / sci / vr / vt ] [ index / top / reports ] [ become a patron ] [ status ]

/jp/ - Otaku Culture


View post   

File: 120 KB, 850x1001, hana yakumo.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515120 No.45515120 [Reply] [Original]

"And so, with prep work and with this, this, and this cheat item," Sagume points at 'cheat items' in the blackboard. "Then I'm 101% sure Yukari could beat Goku pre-Tournament of Power." She looks at Doremy for input. The master of dreams has long cocooned herself—around three hours ago into the essay—, her arms wrapped around her knees and head between her thighs, sake bottles surrounding her like a fairy circle. Sagume simply smiles. "But I'm not done yet! Now let's consider Ultra Instinct." Doremy weeps, lowly.

last time on the HSE:
>Anon is haunted… by China!
>Hana almost has a breakdown in her way to Alice's house about her many sins. Turns out it's her BIRTHDAY PARTY! Yippie!
>Reimu learns from the therapy cat how to knit just so she can make Hana a present! So cute… Proceeds to beat Goro and Seija in the middle of the village and make them pay for her diner and the wrapping of the gift. Not nearly as bad as getting punched by Yuuka, but at least she comes out of that with someone else 'trusting' her.
>Yukari forces Ran into commiting a terrible sin: dressing up people in funny uniforms. Horrendous.
>Aya gets mind harrassed by Hatate, but she doesn't know that, so it's not harrassment. Her wardrobe explodes, too. Apparently it's intended design by Eirin's part that, when her pills expire, they just go 'BOOM!'. I pity many Gensokyans. Without the pill to dilute the effects of the HSE's incese, Aya decides to not go visit—heh, yeah, sure. She goes to Anon even though she knows the incense probably will fuck her mind, but she trusts the power of love that it won't! Anyway, her mind gets fucked immediately.
>Goro and Seija almost get sexed by the turtle if Son Biten hadn't come in clutch; they then go beat a poor fairy and then meet her two mothers. One plays dress up with Seija, the other grooms Goro into accepting to fuck the moon so she can go and fuck it even harder—with such descriptions, names are unecessary—, they then accidentally go talk to Doremy, get a 12 hours video essay about power scaling by Sagume, get tricked by her hacks into not telling Yukari some important stuff. Get bonked by Reimu, dressed by Ran, tested by Chen and a mission from Yukari to deliver a cease-or-desist to the Myouren. That'll certainly work;
>Suzu is tired. The jobber squad is overworking her, Keine and her jobbabies—and the whole revolution thing—and her own family are mentally straining her. Mamizou comes and slamdunk another responsability onto her shoulders, then leaves. Poor Suzu…
>Yachie almost commits a terrible mistake after hearing Seija and Goro, Son Biten saves her from ultra embarrassment. Very gud, Biten;
>Mima meets Reimu, calls Yuuka. She and Reimu talk a bit about Reimu's change and Mima is at least interested to hear Reimu, then Yuuka comes and almost punches Reimu's jaw off;
>Keine teaches her babies how to fly, then goes to rub on Mystia's face their accomplishments. Instead of resolution gains moral dilemmas and, after hearing her story, promises to help the next generation of youkai jobabies by changing the Human Village. Mystia turns into a sort of ally;
>Tewi takes an entire army to fuck Anon. If they weren't mostly nurses he'd be dead by now. Pranks Reisen into getting some confidential information, all with the purpose of getting Anon into his family and thus attract Hana, since she knows about Hana's sin kink and hots for her father;
>Turns out Patchy messing with the barrier killed her and Meiling, but not entirely. Their spirits were splitted in two and, in desperation, spirit!Patchy linked their souls to the Shrine's Barrier. Now they live there, invisible and intangible, though able to interact with the immaterial essence of day to day things. Must be a nightmare;
>Rikako nerds over magic, then her lewd robot maid shows her pics of Yuuka's panties and some info about Hana's party. She's late for it;
>GET IN BOYS, ANOTHER FAIRY WARS STARTED!!



Hana's birthday party where nothing goes wrong edition

This thread is for the spinoffs of the spinoffs of a fan work, read below to catch up.
OG work here: https://archiveofourown.org/works/43718466/chapters/109935363
Read Hana's story here:
>“Hana Hakurei is the daughter of Reimu Hakurei and her husband, Anon. As the future protector of Gensokyo, Hana was never going to have a normal life, but it was worse than it should have been.”
https://archiveofourown.org/works/52050766/chapters/131634781

previous thread: >>45442364

>> No.45515150
File: 127 KB, 850x957, snails pace.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515150

>>45515035
>Same thing with literally everything written about all of the fairies as well.
Eeeeeeh I dunno. I feel they've been integrated well enough. Mind explaining why you feel like they don't fit?

>> No.45515181

>>45515035
>Same thing with literally everything written about all of the fairies as well.
Can't deny that, only reason I'm doing fairies this late in the game is because Hana is going to be preoccupied for the birthday stuff. Which I need to get on writing already now that I think about it, I just don't want to get on too far into things and snub Mimafags and the other primary writefag's toes

>> No.45515189
File: 2.18 MB, 600x523, hana eats (no, that's not anon's cum).gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515189

[All entries of the HSE here in chronological posting order!]
>>45324110 | part 1
>>45324120 | part 2
>>45324127 | part 3
>>45324134 | part 4
>>45324150 | part 5
>>45324163 | part 6
>>45407358 | part 7
>>45442424 | part 8

[last thread chapters here]:
>>45442487 | 2-4-Yachie
>>45442493 |
>>45442504 |
>>45442601 | 8-Reimu
>>45449713 | 59-Aya
>>45453248 | 9-11-Reimu
>>45453257 |
>>45453269 |
>>45458480 | 6-Tewi
>>45460521 | 23-Keine
>>45463219 | 3-Satori
>>45463470 | 107-108-Yamashrio/Seija
>>45463483 |
>>45465333 | 10-Mima
>>45474759 | 24-Keine
>>45475129 | 60-Aya
>>45479785 | 16-17-Kosuzu
>>45479793 |
>>45482573 | 109-111-Yamashiro/Seija
>>45482587 |
>>45482602 |
>>45485098 | 61-Aya
>>45485172 | 112-115-Yamashiro/Seija
>>45485187 |
>>45485194 |
>>45485206 |
>>45485622 | 25-26-Keine
>>45485632 |
>>45486405 | 7-8-Tewi
>>45486411 |
>>45487756 | 116-Yamashiro/Seija
>>45488815 | 62-Aya
>>45490895 | 1-Found Footage of the start of the Fairy Wars, circa 2043
>>45492036 | 6-Meiling
>>45492950 | 117-118-Yamashiro/Seija
>>45493155 |
>>45496687 | 4-Satori
>>45498130 | 113-Hana
>>45502103 | 2-3-Fairy Wars
>>45502112 |
>>45505284 | 12-13-Reimu
>>45505299 |
>>45508524 | 24-25-Rikako/Lemontene
>>45508551 |
(645 entries)
if I missed anything, please point it out!

[for phoneanons that can't access the dead threads, here's all of them]:
>>/jp/thread/44478667#p44783853 | starting point
>>/jp/thread/44802165 | first proper thread
>>/jp/thread/44846425 | second thread
>>/jp/thread/44889557 | third thread
>>/jp/thread/44930736 | fourth thread
>>/jp/thread/44991041 | fifth thread
>>/jp/thread/45037580 | sixth thread
>>/jp/thread/45076441 | seventh thread
>>/jp/thread/45122397 | eight thread
>>/jp/thread/45164037 | ninth thread
>>/jp/thread/45214506 | tenth thread
>>/jp/thread/45270851 | eleventh thread
>>/jp/thread/45324060 | twelfth thread
>>/jp/thread/45332185 | thirteenth thread
>>/jp/thread/45340894 | fourteenth thread
>>/jp/thread/45407283 | fifteenth thread
>>/jp/thread/45442364 | sixteenth thread

[Ao3 link to the HSE collection]:
https://archiveofourown.org/collections/The_Hakurei_Shrine_Experience

[If everything fails, here's the entirety of the HSE's part 1 (506 entries)]
https://files.catbox.moe/jo96iu.rtf | Part 1
https://files.catbox.moe/cxdwig.rtf | Part 2

>> No.45515212

>>45515150
I don't really think so, the fairies just kind of exist and to get accidentally gibbed in the finale, they are peak "just kind of there"
They're also almost totally uninvolved in literally anything, they could all die and no one would notice.
The above also includes Cirno.

>> No.45515231
File: 198 KB, 811x1200, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_kirisita__30ca15e4a02e63a406d82a7b3b416a08.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515231

"Sakuya~look, look at me!" Flandre hurried out of the Gap, approaching a puzzled maid—lasted a moment before a small smile took over—before spinning, her eyes closed in pure juvenile joy, the pristine white dress raising and the red tabard with an imprint of a white moon on it swaying gently. The always perfect and elegant Izayoi clapped.

"The uniform looks adorable on you, Young Mistress."

Flan delighted in the compliment before turning to me, a soft smile as I left the Gap; Ran three steps behind me—tense, trying to hide it, but it's impossible to truly hide the first signs of a yearly estrus—Chen on her side. "Kari, could Sakuya have a uniform too?"

"I fear she's already in a uniform, dear Flan." Ah, the Scarlet Devil Mansion. Quaint little place, but tasteful. Ran shows no expression, and Chen appears too afraid to go exploring, spine straight as bamboo—good—; Sakuya stares at me and bows, which I reciprocate. "Or maybe she'd indeed like a Yakumo uniform? Hm… no—at this rate, poor Remi will be jealous~" The maid is cunning enough not to take the bait. Sad, but oh well. "Is everything ready?"

"The Scarlet Devil Mansion doesn't break promises." And so she starts to guide us. Ran maintains herself close, though Flandre has whisked Chen away with her, intending to show her 'bedroom and all of her cool toys~'—Ran tenses, but hides it well.

But that's none the matter.

The day is coming.

Outside these claustrophobic red walls, the first breath of winter is being taken. Snow falls timidly, and the veil of aurora shall shine brighter than ever tonight. Against my predictions—with Ran's ways—Reimu survived the Fall and seems prepared to do the same for Winter, meaning that, before following Spring—and after I deal with my many problems—the Hakurei Shrine Experience will have concluded its purpose…

… Still…

Ran behind me hums, calling my attention. She noticed. Sakuya noticed too. Swallowing the deep thoughts and bringing forth an easy smile, I composedly say, "Don't fret, my dear Shikigami." I look forward, Sakuya placing both hands on a double door, my smile naturally growing. "Simply mulling over pesky problems."

The doors open, and a multitude of eyes are on me.

The room itself has no windows; the decor and interior design are just like the rest of the mansion: refined and pleasingly complex. Centering it is a rectangular table filled to the brim with cuisines and fancy cutlery, the sweet red sauce of life tingling my nose—as it does to many others'—bathing the warm delicacies.

Seiga stared in contentment, swinging her legs back and forth, that foul zombie standing behind her, eyes dead and still as a rock. Yachie had her eyes shut, playing with a crystal glass filled with red, balancing the frail thing on the tip of her tail—not a single drop fell—and behind her stood the amusing monkey, eying the food with barely concealed desire. Konngara had her arms crossed and eyes closed, deep in meditation, opening one to look at me. Kasen was in a similar position, yet refused to look at me, which made me giggle a little.

Sitting on one end of the table, Remilia stared at me, chin supported on top of her intertwined hands. I blinked, and Sakuya was behind her, a perfect backdrop to the Lady of the Night.

I waltzed in, analyzing each one of my main servants—gently caressing Kasen's chin as I passed by her, who tensed like a rod—before taking my place opposing Remilia. "My~such a beautiful haul; of people and of food~" The silence was easily shattered, Remi giggling and Yachie putting down the glass of red.

"My house provides only the best, and I see you do too," the child-look-alike said, spinning the liquid in her glass with trained movements. "However, seeing your enemies, only the best goes from a simple luxury to a necessity." I raise an eyebrow at the words. "Sakuya and Patchouli were kind enough to find out precisely who opposes you in this crusade—I wouldn't let my sister play in your war without information, would I?"

"You're such a sweetheart, Remi," Seiga butts in, giggling. "Even though your heart doesn't beat."

"… Huh?" Son Biten mutters, louder than she expected. Yachie groans.

"A vampire's heart doesn't beat, Monkey." Konngara explains, the closest to her. She laughs, embarrassed.

"That's but myth, but I digress." She puts her glass down, one word away from pouting. "Flandre playing is okay, but I, of course, have a couple of demands." As expected. I wonder if she questioned why I asked for her residence as a meeting place~ "Flandre is not to go alone. Me and the rest of my house will be there to aid in battle against the likes of Kanako and Yuuka Kazami, but also to pull back if things seem too dire." Ran behind me quietly whispers Chen's name. "And, my second—and last—demand: you're either going to kill Okina or making her ultimately promise to never, ever approach my little sister again."

I hide my evil grin. Well, Okina's loli complex did my job for me~ "All reasonable. I accept."

>> No.45515242
File: 1.04 MB, 991x1266, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_fea__c6de3aea226ef37d7955355be604be6b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515242

The meeting was a tactical one. My main allies should talk about themselves, maneuvers and limits understood and good food eaten…

… Though I should've expected a meeting between ladies to go… differently.

The lackeys have already sat down and are eating—etiquette varies and, somehow, the amusing monkey is a sloppier eater than the zombie—Ran periodically squirming in her seat, though an expert at hiding the signs… And Seiga recounts loudly and proudly how she dressed Anon in scandalous cat ears and made him meow. "It was adorable~you don't know what you're missing, Remi."

"Cat ears~? So out of fashion," she rises her glass of wine. Sakuya pops into existence by her side and, gracefully, fills the glass with blood masquerading as wine, reappearing the next moment back on her seat, elegant as ever. "I prefer to be daring. I'd transform him into a high vampire, feeding him my royal blood and marking him forever as mine. Then, we'd perform the acts of flesh under a scarlet moon. Now that would be a dignifying night for me." Seiga laughs, Kasen looks at Remi with concealed disgust and Konngara ponders.

"I'd ask him to dress like a monkey, but I think it'd be racist. Humans are nitpicky with that." The monkey shrugs.

"You're all so soft. The type of sex we like in the Netherworld is of the most violent, defiling, and raw type." Yachie speaks with her chin lifted, using her tail to sip some red as she cuts a steak. Biten frowns, as if cogitating, but Yachie cuts her before she can even start. "No, I wouldn't put a tortoise's carapace on his back. Sexing a cadaver is beyond me."

"Another one missing a lot~" Seiga says, and her zombie laughs. Or tries.

"Sex." Konngara tastes the word, eating as if replicating a kata. "Never had it." Simple words yet garnering attention from all over the table—minus Ran, focused on keeping it together and Kasen, adorably playing with her food, eyes half closed—Konngara frowns. "… What?"

"Don't give me a 'what?'! You're older than Youkai's Mountain’s namesake—" Konngara narrows her eyes, and Seiga's smile turns a tad more devilish. "—and you have never experienced a thick dick throbbing inside of you?"

"No."

Seiga sighs out loud. "Ah~I'm surrounded by prudes that hate the joys of life." Remi nods—meaning Sakuya also nodded. "After this mess is done and Okina is defeated, we all should go have fun with Anon—a vampire, a wicked hermit, two sages, a zombie, an oni, a monkey, Yachie-san—" The turtle-dragon frowned. "—a maid and a kitsune~now that's a night to never forget."

"Hm…" Remi scans the table, red eyes shining as she drinks from her glass. "Yes, it'd be a very suitable commemoration."

Kasen seems to want to say something, but my hidden hand beneath the table makes her body jolt and, groaning, stops herself, shifting to munch on caramelized meat. Her fifteenth.

"Do you all expect to survive an encounter with Okina Matara and Yuuka Kazami?" Konngara asks out of nowhere, to which responses are varied. Remi simply hums—the Lady of Night, also Mistress of Fate. I wouldn't expect her to accept me into her mansion if fate wasn't favorable to her. Seiga and Yachie smile, expectant. Kasen looks empty. Ran stares at me and, unaffected, I giggle.

"Okina doesn't have half the quality of the weaponry the HSE has, and Yuuka is a far cry from what her reputation may entail. None of you are facing Okina, too—we think the same and will naturally find our way to each other in a battle~" I explain, holding my chin with a hand. If Konngara is convinced or not, it’s not apparent as she turns back to eating.

"Careful now, Yukari. Overconfidence is a slow and insidious killer." Remi says, and the tone is that of a child parroting their parents.

I hum lightly, not offended. "It's not overconfidence. Preparedness makes the woman, Remi—If anything goes awry, I know I have Kasen at my side~isn't that right, dear?" I state, pulling my hand from beneath the table—hiding the wet fingers—, following by picking up a strawberry from my plate and eating it whole, licking the juices out of my fingers. Kasen struggles to not look.

"… Yes." She says, squirming in place.

"I wonder if people will judge us for beating up a cripple."

All eyes go to Biten.

She slowly stops munching. Yachie groans, hiding her face with her tail. Seiga is snickering behind her palm and Remilia looks at Sakuya with a lifted brow.

The maid clears her throat. "Societal judgment aside—not beating said cripple just because she's crippled would be a far worse offense." Sakuya clarifies.

"Oh… yeah, that, uh, m-makes sense." She quickly goes back to munching, her tail contorted to make all of us aware of her embarrassment.

I wonder if Hana will feel the same way about what I have prepared for her tonight~though it'd be unlike of her to dislike her loveable mother's appearance at her birthday party.

Ah, the many memories we'll make! Meeting her friends, talking about our history.

I hum in delight~

Tonight shall be stellar.

>> No.45515310

>>45515231
>a perfect backdrop to the Lady of the Night.
This entire story was filled with little things and enough Yachie jobbing to fill my cup, but this unintended insult is the best.
For those that don't know a lady of the night is common slang for a prostitute

>> No.45515348

>>45515242
Remi joining Yukari's virgin quad is pretty cute. She's stupid, egotistical, and has enough reason to join the empire.
Also her pretending to be experinced alongside Yacchie is funny, this Chuuni princess can get away with anything!

>> No.45515361
File: 676 KB, 850x850, 16532441459.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515361

One week to the IRL Solstice. It was just supposed to be a joke…

>> No.45515369
File: 241 KB, 850x1100, hana yakumo 3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515369

>>45515361
a lot of things in this community project were supposed to be jokes
I'm very glad most were not

>> No.45515409

>>45515242
>Ah, the many memories we'll make! Meeting her friends, talking about our history.
I wonder how bad things will go when she gets dogpiled by her moms... and Tewi... looking forward to how you handle it. I have an idea already since I used to write for Yukari but it'd be a bit awkward since I'm also writing Hana and Tewi

>> No.45515527
File: 348 KB, 320x320, yukari.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515527

>>45515409
>I wonder how bad things will go
bad. Real bad.
>I have an idea already since I used to write for Yukari but it'd be a bit awkward since I'm also writing Hana and Tewi
damn, that's some workload there. Will be writing Yukari indeed, so no worries there, just awaiting the first Hana chapter so she can have some fun and enjoyment before Yukari ruining everything.

>> No.45515566
File: 261 KB, 640x540, __remilia_scarlet_touhou_drawn_by_kirero__sample-14d16a0540a99437dad25db1b39f8f66.webm [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515566

>>45515310
>slang for prostitute
oh… good it's not common knowledge, then!
>>45515348
>Also her pretending to be experinced alongside Yacchie is funny, this Chuuni princess can get away with anything!
she controls fate! No one can one-up her!

>> No.45515809
File: 187 KB, 850x964, __kasodani_kyouko_touhou_drawn_by_mugicha_mugicha0929__sample-4099f4a7dfa0664f5480aab77bde5e78.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515809

Warning: the following chapters are incredibly silly, so if you want the plot bits, just read the first one.
'Let's aim for Sagedom.' I had said. Something so impossible, so beyond us, it wouldn't even be worth dreaming about. Kasen, Okina, and Yukari, we've experienced all three of these powers and been toyed with every time. Yuugi, someone who's strength I couldn't even measure, fought Yukari, and the gap youkai barely seemed harmed.

But going to Hell and seeing all the powers that be, they weren't so alien as their strength would suggest. Onis can get embarrassed, a Yama wasn't infallible, terrifying gang matriarchs made faux pas, and even the Goddess of Hell had a cute side to her. Maybe we could make up the difference in strength through negotiation? No, not unless everyone stronger died in the battle. In the end we'd need our own strength to take the spot.

Looking up at the Myouren Temple, I could see the construction crews at work. Building new housing and infrastructure to foster the next generation. But it wouldn't be enough. There were only so much charity to go around and some children would be forsaken. Mad woman like Yukari wouldn't care.

Could Seija do it if I inverted? Stand in her place of powerand change the reputation of a sage from despicable manipulator to benevolent benefactor? I'd have to bet on that, what choice did I have if we wanted a future for our kids?

"Oh, Goro!" Kyouko called, waving us down.

"How are you! I haven't seen you in quite a while and er-" she started excitedly, only to wind down after spotting Seija on my arm.

"Kyouko-tan! I've missed you!" I said, gently scruffling the little Youkai's head. "You're showing already? How far along are you?"

"A few months. You'd know if you called more." Kyouko said with a huff.

"I'm deeply sorry. So much has happened and, well, I'm also-"

I felt a gentle, but firm grip on my shoulder. It belonged to the serene mask of Hijiri"Goro, we need to talk."

Would a Sage walk into a trap? I think so.

---

Hijiri sat peacefully in the meeting room. But this was façade, and I didn't need the bracelets help to feel the fury radiating off her.

Kyouko sat, perpendicular to both parties, shaking nervously.

"My apologizes for having not written Hijiri-sensei, I'm really glad you all showed up for me really, I've just been so busy since." I said plainly.

"We've been to Hell and back. Also Goro is-" Seija started.

"Goro I'm not mad, I'm simply..." Hijiri took a breath in "...worried that you may be making poor decisions under duress." between her squinting eyes I could tell she was glaring at Seija.

Sagume's fate-altering ability seemed to be in full swing. May as well talk about something else.

"I can assure you Hijiri-sensei that I'm in my right mind, I've just been seeing the world and meeting new people is all! The Mistress of the Earth Spirit Palace, a Yama, a genuine Jidiao, even the goddess of Hell itself!"

"And Yukari." Hijiri added, looking at the white runes on our outfits.

"Say, did you hear that Koishi is pregnant? I didn't even know she existed until I visited the ESP and-"

"Goro." Hijiri stated flatly. "I've invited some friends and family who have some things they'd like to say to you."

From behind her, the doors spread apart and silence, quite literally, filled the room. Various Youkai from the temple shuffled in as well as an eldery man, Kazue, the oldest human practicing Buddhism in Gensokyo. Some of them gave me a nod, others looked at me confused, but they all brought a cushion and sat in a circle formed with us on one side and Hijiri on the other.

"Everyone together? Good." A rat walked in, presumably Nazrins's replacement. She held a solid black rod in her hand.

"Goro," She started. I feel like I was gonna get sick of my name today. "My name is Chizou and I'll be running this little event-... gathering, yes, a gathering of people who care about you, have been hurt by your actions, and are worried that you're hurting yourself. Now this is a sacred treasure of Lord Bishamonten I've borrowed called something too long and hard for you to pronounce so we'll just call it the 'talking stick'. Only the person holding the talking stick is allowed to speak, understand?"

I tried to say something, but the room remained silent. Seija also appeared to have words and started mouthing what I can only assume was vulger insults toward the rat's extended family...

"Good, it works. Now we'll start on the left of you, everyone will get their turn to speak and then you'll get a chance to say your piece at the end. No violence, only talking alright?" She smiled, enjoying the privilege of exclusive speaking rights.

Seija tried to get up to leave, but I placed a hand on her shoulder to bring her back down and winked. This was going to be embarrassing, but hell, these people were important to me.

Chizou tossed the stick to the left of me, where Kogasa sat.

>> No.45515820
File: 104 KB, 850x595, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_fmn_artist__sample-9f0b63af3cded3b283e9da2ab4ac8114.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515820

>>45515809
She pulled out a piece of paper and unfolded it. "Uhm, Goro, you know I've always appreciated you and your father's business and surprise advice and I was really happy when you gifted me those books on ghost stories last year, but I think you're making a big mistake being with that no-good, lying, cheating, nasty looking Amanojaku. I know that your relationship may seem exciting now, but I don't want to lose another business partner because of an abusive relationship."

Ah, this was gonna hurt, and not just because Seija was gripping my hand tighter.

Kogasa handed the talking stick to Ichirin, who, rather then pulling out a piece of paper began talking right away. "Goro, when I told you all those years back to find an assertive and strong woman, I did not mean someone who would put you into a hospital on your first meeting and 'take' you in bed against your will." She said, slightly gnashing her teeth at her hypocrisy.

"I know that you like to accept everyone, but Seija and now Yukari? Please come to your senses!" Beside her, the large pink cloud resembling an old man, Unzan spoke into her ear. "And Unzan would like you to know that if you need help, he will hit Seija for real this time."

Unzan, don't make that face at me please!

Next in line was Murasa who pulled out a piece of paper, tried to start reading, stopped, crumbled it, and threw it to the side. "Goro, ah, I think you could do better and honestly it unnerves me seeing you with a low-class Youkai." She said before passing the stick.

At this point, Seija had forgone just murdering my hand and instead, held my entire arm in a vice grip.

Hijiri was next. She pulled out her scroll and spun it until it displayed some set of glowing runes, which she read. "Goro, I know you're young and you think that because I have so much else to do that I don't have the time, but I miss you." She says, slightly choking.

"I watched over you as you grew up and seeing you hurt, cursed, and not knowing if you're alive because there were rumors you went to Hell, it's more then I can bear sometimes!" She cried.

To her side, Unzan dried her tears with a handkerchief.

"I know forgiveness is important, but you don't need to give your life over for that woman's sake. That's all." She said, passing the talking stick to Joon, who already had a memo ready.

"Goro, I haven't forgiven you from the day you called me 'Auntie Joon', but as someone who holds the title of 'One of Gensokyo's most hated residents' I can tell you now it's not something to aspire to and if you stay in bed with that Amanojaku and keep working with Yukari that's were you'll end up." She stated, before tossing the stick up in the air which is caught by a hanging Nue.

"Goro, I knew all along you'd end up with some strange woman, not because you think you can 'fix' her , but because you like what's broken. I believe whoever you end up with you'll be happy, however, and I know nobody else wants to talk about this, but we really don't want to choose between you and the father of our children. Unlike everyone else, I know that you're craftier then you let on and no doubt have something planned, but please don't take it too hard on them. Youkai hormones are a hell of a thing. Also, nice job on causing your first incident with the Sanzu, I'm proud of you." Nue read before tossing the stick to Shou, who dropped the pagoda to get it.

"Well Goro I should warn you as the avatar of Lord Bishamonten that evildoers are punished without prejudice, however, as the Idol of the Myouren temple I should also say we worry about you. Sorry, I know it's already been said but I thought it should be repeated and if Seija is willing to repent for the things she's done, I'm willing to accept your relationship. Not only as a sign that Youkai and humans can get along, but because to us you're family." She finished nobly, before handing the stick to Chizou.

"Nazrin provided me this note in her absence." She beings, pulling out a sheet. "Congratulations on nailing a position under a Sage Goro, you've really moved up in the world from petty logistics into the worst kind of bootlicking. I bet she's made you wear something ridiculous like a maid outfit."

I looked at the white Yakumo runes drawn on Seija's and my own outfit and silently sighed.

"I hope you take these comments in good humor, as I'm sure you're too soft-hearted to do anything really villainous even with an Amanojaku girlfriend. That said, please stop parading her around the village, people talk about such things and it's embarrassing to watch. Also, make sure you bring her to Hijiri properly so you can get permission, you know she has a soft spot for weird couples. I wish you all the best and if the pagoda is missing by this point then Chizhou OWES ME A WHEEL OF IMPORTED CHEESE YOU SORRY EXUSE FOR A MOUSE!" She yells, crumpling the note and turning to Shou, who shrugs apologetically.

>> No.45515836
File: 111 KB, 850x1202, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_ramiki__sample-7432fb399aa17403b9c5a2de19e95b0a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515836

>>45515820
With a huff, Chizou handed the stick to Kyouko.

"Goro, I'm sorry..." She said, pulling out a carved piece of wood. "... I'm the one who stole the stave you caved all those years ago. I was having fun swinging it around like a sword and broke it on accident. So please, could you tell us what we did to wrong you, to cause you to, well... END UP LIKE THIS!?" She shouted, damaging the hearing of everyone in the room.""

Kyouko handed the stick to old man Kazue, who accepted it graciously, removing some ear plugs as he did.

"I'm sure I could only echo what these women have already said, but I'd like to add that the men of the temple share their concern. That Yakumo woman has been nothing but trouble since I was a lad and you must be careful dealing with her. As for Seija well," He smiled, old wrinkles spreading across his face. "life for a man is filled with hardships, the greatest being woman."

The collective audience of the room stared down the man, who not for a second relented.

"Now, if you'll forgive this old man for prattling on, I have a message from the beyond." He stated, pulling out a scroll. "A missive from your father Goro, to be opened when you found yourself a better half or reached a certain age without one."

Oh no. My father was a quiet man, but that stoicism did not extend to writing.

"Congratulations Goro, I'm sure by this point I'm sitting pretty in the afterlife watching you walk around with a beautiful woman on your arm, jealous as hell. I hate to be a spoilsport, but you are your Mother's son and I notice things about you that could lead down a difficult path, so please carefully listen to what I have to say." old man Kazue coughed, and began.

"If Hijiri set you up, break the engagement immediately. She has no sense for healthy relationships." At this, the monk looked slightly hurt, but not entirely surprised.

"If you happen to be in love with either Shou-san or Kogasa-kun, please disregard everything else I've written here. Shou-san is the only good girl at the temple, despite being a little bit of a drunk and a clutz, which you'll learn to love in a woman. Kogasa-kun was this close to being your new mother, had I not missed your my wife more with each passing day, rare is a girl with low self-esteem and masterful skills like her."

Shou and Kagosa both went flush, the latter looking down in an attempt to remain dignified and the former waved her hands in front of her, trying to communicate a denial of some sort.

"Do not marry a Youkai. I know that having been raised with them since birth, but one day you'll slight one without realizing it and be the first human in some years to be eaten. Being too nice is not a good thing, you'll end up married to some horrible woman like that poor fool who got hitched to the Shrine Maiden. "

I winced. Right on the money.

"If you do have to marry a Youkai, go for broke. Small-time youkai are like dogs who fight over the tastiest scraps while the big shots can defend you from such attacks. I recommend the Flower Youkai because I find imagining you as her house husband hysterical, but be ready to die."

Some of the Youkai in the room rubbed their faces in frustration. Seija just stared, flabbergasted.

"Do not marry a god, they are eccentric obsessives who care about faith above all else. If you do marry a god, bed them every morning and every night, put in the cardio so they don't have time to think about how they could find a more loyal worshipper. Except if it's the pestilence god, just give up on that one son."

Joon slapped her face.

"Do not marry a hermit. They are psychopaths. Seriously, don't even think about it, not even that pink one who acts all nice around the village. Just trust me on this."

It's times like these I miss him the most.

"While I'm thinking about it, don't get hitched to the village teacher either. She's a good girl and all, just know she's been that way since I was a lad. Treat her kindly though, she is an angel."

I should really check-in on Keine, she probably knows some historical precedent for Sagehood as well ...

"Do not marry anyone for curves or any blondes. I speak from experience when I tell you that it'll lead you to ruin although I love your mother with all my heart. That, and we must get blonde hair out of our family line as soon as possible."

I rubbed Seija's black hair, appreciating it. I didn't go so far with her chest however.

"If you're still single at this point, I recommend marrying the Shrine Maiden's daughter so long as she inherited her Father's temperament and not her Mother's. She likely has a hard life ahead of her and could use the support. On that subject, stay away from scary woman who isolate you. You'll worry the temple women."

>> No.45515841
File: 121 KB, 850x1199, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_sarukana__sample-d38b628b3e2f576181bcdadc5a47e574.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45515841

>>45515836
Old man Kazue took a deep breath and concluded "Finally, you're probably expecting me to end this with 'just marry whoever makes you happy', but as I've said before, you are your mother's son and there's no way you didn't end up with some strange woman. In which case, please fulfill her dream and have so many children that whatever devil is on your arm is too preoccupied to do anything evil. Everyone deserves a mulligan." Finally finishing, Old man Kazue handed the rod normally to a surprised Seija.

"So, even I get to speak at this little struggle session huh? Would've been great if I could have prepared a little monologue in advance as well. You all look at me like I'm some kind of anomaly? Well good, I like being left alone." She breathed.

"I like being alone... but... I like keeping this fool around more!" She yelled.

"You all are talking like this guy is some kind of misguided kid, but we get into fights, mess with people, cause incidents, and I make him happy okay! Yet somehow the thought of that doesn't make me sick! He completes me okay, I admit it, I fell for the same, stupid trap all of you whores did! I found a man who presses all the right buttons and I couldn't help myself!"

The room stared in awe, Kyouko's ears flopped upward in amazement.

"I don't want any forgiveness, but I'd take it back what I did to him if I could. That's all." Seija confessed, burying her face into my side and placing the rod on my chest and letting it go. I grabbed it and squeezed her hand back.

"Thanks everyone. You're precious to me and I hope you can see this girl's too helpless for me to leave alone. Unfortunately, I happen to love her and everyone gets a mulligan." I smiled.

Some in the room stare in disbelief, other's squint and rub their faces in frustration, but a small few nod in understanding, and Hijiri's serene smile returns.

"Hijiri, could I talk to you in private?" I ask.

>> No.45515953

>>45515836
>>45515841
All curves, blonde? I get the feeling Kirisame-san and Goro married women from the same family.
Also more hermit slander is always warrented, everybody in the celestial bureaucracy of touhou, from the lowest Bodhisattva or Hermit to the highest Buddhas are all perverts, especially the men with all those loli animal youkai they keep around.
Which is funny.

>> No.45515958

>>45515953
>Goro
Meant to say Goro's dad.

>> No.45516214

>>45515841
>>45515836
>>45515820
>>45515809
perhaps Goro do deserve the wife-husband allegations. He got everything from his mother if she's naturally blonde after all
heh, funny intervention. Very silly. Nice to have before the dramatic clusterfuck that'll be the birthday party

>> No.45516223

>>45515836
>>45515820
>>45515809
He'll probably never show up again but the old man is already my favorite secondary character.

>> No.45516283
File: 2.76 MB, 3062x3591, __toramaru_shou_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__710479c84e0e6ac30ec2136d240a7502.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45516283

>>45515820
>tossing the stick to Shou, who dropped the pagoda to get it
lel, I bet Nue knew this would happen.

>> No.45516331

>>45515231
>>45515242
Hell yeah I was wondering when this would drop
Not counting joke posts I think this is the first time someone else has written for one of my character so thank you for that

>> No.45516433
File: 135 KB, 850x850, __remilia_scarlet_and_yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_batta_ijigen_debris__sample-006e2d90377a097d39f83cc74db92525.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45516433

Thread's flowchart coming through!
https://files.catbox.moe/2wlkw9.png
for writeanons to guide themselves and readeranons to get confused about the logistics of stick-man architecture
>spends two hours making the flowchart
>forgets to post it
ugh…

>> No.45516563
File: 1.65 MB, 1530x2000, Okina_HSE_tree_wtewi.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45516563

>>45516433
Don't worry, I forgot to post the new edition of my chart as well.

>> No.45517314

>>45515212
>Cirno
I mean maybe if this was the first couple chapters of hers but after getting involved in the underground expedition & ascending to godhood I'd say she's important enough.
>Daiyousei
I mean I guess? She was barely even in the story I'm not sure if she counts
>Help Cirno with a disguise
>fuck off for 12 threads
>come back purely to cause drama and die
Feel free to go off I guess?
>Lemontene
Similar situation to Cirno. I'd say wait until after the Mima fight to declare anything.
>Three Mischievous Faries
They JUST got introduced like a day ago give them breathing room

>> No.45517324
File: 113 KB, 850x680, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_cerevevisiae__sample-5c44f169cb086cb7001b01baffcaf121.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45517324

(1/1)

The snow falls on my face as I make my way home after the meeting in a place I had many controversial feelings about in the past—now, numbness has seeped its way into my every thought, be it meditation or the mere act of eating. All thoughts are of sin, and every sin leads to another and another and the static is deafening…

I look at my feet, careful as I make my way around a narrow passage on the side of the mountain—too mentally strained to fly—Jizo statues sprinkling along the narrow way, as is short vegetation and the occasional falling rock, which I catch.

Above, the moon is red.

I stop.

Darkness surrounds me, and I can barely put my two feet on the passage's floor leading into a tight stairway with no handrails—a dark pit to one side, a monolith slab of mountain wall to the other.

I turn.

A figure stands there, holding two swords, gentle breeze swaying its hair and red moonlight glowing on a protuberant horn. One sword is thrown at me with enough force to rip a mountain apart. I catch it as if just another rock.

I move.

Swords clash immediately, and a thousand years ago, this would've been familiar: holding a sword. It's not anymore and in such closeness, unable to get a proper footing and squeezed against the rock wall, my movements can't follow the finesse of my enemy’s, steel clashing in the silence of the night at a velocity that shreds air as if paper. She stabs, and I deflect—it was a trap, and I have to move backwards, losing ground, climbing the stairs without paying attention, fully focused on the rapid movements, thirsting for skin and blood—

—but a thousand years ago can come back just as easily as they fade away and, with my bandaged grip and titanic strength, I send the enemy stumbling backwards, sweating, turning a weakness in the narrow stairs into an advantage, the sheer might of my swings shaking the very mountain beneath our feet.

Eyes wide, sweat pouring, feet balancing on a trembling mountain, enemy just as vicious, the rage pent-up from what I see now as sacrifices burning as a thousand sulfuric flames, the taste is that of blood and my bandaged arm is fuming—and—

Our swords clash one last time and, in a show of silver, explode, metallic shards glimmering against the red of the moon and the cold of the snow, raining down the mountain.

I'm panting, holding the remaining handle of the sword.

Konngara looks at the metal with placidity—just another facet of the snow—then at her own handle and simply throws it away. Her eyes are on me and, like a thousand years ago, I cannot decipher them. "You used to not be a slave. I wonder what happened." I narrowed my eyes, puzzled. What is s— "Did that little spar made you remember who you truly are, Douji?"

I freeze for a second—a mere second. She scoffs and, skillfully, I recover my breath. "Don't call me that."

"That's your name. The one mother gave you."

"It's the name of a monster that I've sealed—it's Kasen now!"

"Hm… So you aren't a slave to just Yukari." I'm about to cut, guts burning with rage that I gulp down: it tastes acidic and harms immensely. "But a slave's soul cannot be chained down. I'd know—the Underground has changed a lot." I scowl; she ignores it. "But that thing you created, the sword… I can feel it—wrath, unlike anything else. Yukari will lose to that, Okina too… I’ll kill Reimu, her daughter—she is unpredictable—, but her husband will serve as coin. And at the end, we, oni, shall come victorious."

"There's no 'we', Konngara—the Big Four are no more, and Douji is dead." My eyes narrow and, not thinking, I crush the sword handle into dust. Konngara watches. "And if you lay a finger on Reimu or her family, I'll—" Images pop in my head: of Anon thrusting inside of me, the taste of his blood; Hana's messy face between my thighs, and I want to cry—

"—kill me? Do me that favor, Douji. Do it now, if you may."

I stare at her as if she had grown another head, which prompts the oni to laugh.

"Why are you doing this? You're telling me you're planning to betray Yukari." If I tell her all this…

"Are you going to tell your master my plans to stab her heart, Douji?" She asks, tilting her head a little. I don't answer. "I saw it at the vampire's party: a caged beast. Begging to be let out so it can bring forward destruction—one you despise thoroughly yet can't let go of it." She looks at my arm. "You're a slave to 'Kasen', Yukari—and like every slave, you want your master dead. That's why that sword in the Underground exists: to kill them… Because of that, you're not telling her. You want her dead; have the means for it—yet, can't bring yourself to do it, and it was apparent in that little spar of ours. Kasen prefer someone else do it."

She laughs, my fists trembling, chest tight. Rage boiled deep inside.

"That inner fight will be your death, Douji."

She jumped off the mountain, disappearing into the darkness.

The rage was snuffed like a candle, and all that remained was the hollowness of sins and fears.

>> No.45517330 [SPOILER] 
File: 607 KB, 1600x1600, __konngara_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_kaigen_1025__7b3b4c935dce064e089292d8785a5e69.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45517330

>>45517324
had this chapter in mind since the whole Hana sexo incident. Exploring a bit more of Kasen's mind before the finale. Used Konngara because it was a nice way to call back her past and enhance the conflict, sorry if it was too much, Konngaranon! Did my best to keep things vague if you don't want to address it.

>> No.45517364

>>45517324
I know I'll sound like a nerd, killjoy and lossr by saying this, but konngara isn't one of the four Oni of the mountain. She (he, in the myths) is the douji attendant of fudou myouou along with seitaka-douji

>> No.45517429

>>45517364
To be fair it fits better in a fanon sense since it's not a new made up OC to fill the fourth spot, and Konngara fits the bill as a forgotten older character who's (probably) a strong Oni and thus can be written in easier and give more PC98 fanservice. Still an OC in all but name and appearance since she has absolutely zero characterization in canon apart from what her name and art could reference.

>> No.45517450
File: 466 KB, 768x768, __komeiji_koishi_touhou_drawn_by_heripantomorrow__5c29131a82c86ff750192476a54b3f93.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45517450

>>45517364
canon compliance is a lie. And the fanart of Kasen, Yuugi, Suika and Konngara together is cool.

>> No.45517969
File: 263 KB, 969x833, this is what the filthy gap youkai actually thinks.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45517969

>>45517324
>>45517364
Shoot, well this is awkward.
Konngaranon here, just saw this after getting out of the shower. I wasn't anticipating anyone to try and dive into the backstory before I did, but uhhh might as well clear this up now for future proofing.
Both of these are wrong and correct at the same time. The Konngara I've been writing is sort of my own interpretation of the Oni based on a combination of these very two separate fanon interpretations.
I'm running a bit on borrowed time here since I cannot stay up too long due to having errands to do tomorrow, but I'll try quickly elaborating on what I mean here. Do note that everything here isn't 100% final and could potentially change before I put it to paper. also spoilers I guess

>Be Gensokyo in it's infant years, where weirdoes like YuugenMagan are actually mostly the norm instead of cute girls
>Unbeknown to almost everyone living today, The Big Four of the Mountain were actually once a group of Five. Suika, Yuugi, Kasen, #!?* and Konngara. The other memebrs don't really like bringing it up, as it's quite taboo
>Human and Oni aren't on the best of terms. Even someone so carefree like Yuugi didn't really like having to interact with them whenever necessary. Also didn't help that this would be long before Kasen's Arm was chopped
>However, this would all change when one Human with balls of steel waltzed into the Youkai Mountain's bar and somehow managed to beat everyone else in a drinking contest without hax. This would quickly plant the seeds of a new bond between the two factions. Human started showing up for fun events on the mountain and Oni showed up for dumb village shenanigans. Multiple of the big four often found themselves getting drunk as shit
>Things couldn't have been better.
>and someone had to ruin it.
>It's not known why Konnagara felt the need to do what she did that day. Maybe it was directions from Fudo Myoo, hatred for Human-Monster relationships or she just went insane over her lust for more power. But over 150+ innocent bystanders, both Human and Non-Human, were injured, with an estimated count of ~74 dead. If that wasn't enough already, she was quickly exiled from both The Big Four and the overworld of Gensokyo after it was discovered that the bitch wasn't even the same species of Oni as the other four (missing shackles and dripping blood from the horn for example). She might've been on similar wavelength in power, but that horn? Fake. It was basically Gensokyo's equivalent of a plastic surgery prosthetic to make yourself look hotter.
>It was all a lie.


After this the timeline basically drifts back into canon. Oni move from the mountain and into the Underworld, Ibuki starts helping Oni and Human mingle again yadda yadda. Only other major thing worth noting atm is that both the Hell and Makai route in HRtP happened. Sariel was the one who destroyed the shrine but Reimu (being a dumb 5 year old) attacked Hell first before quickly being redirected down the proper path. Unfortunately, this mistake would leave a lasting grudge on both Mima and Konngara.

>> No.45518000
File: 30 KB, 698x470, OH SHIT HOW DID YOU CAPTURE HER SO WELL.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45518000

Anyways with the textdump finally out of the way
>>45517324
> "You used to not be a slave. I wonder what happened."
>"Did that little spar made you remember who you truly are, Douji?"
FUCKING KINOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO
I love it :)

>> No.45518989
File: 1.09 MB, 2220x3106, 5b8018cef3e46ca5227387e5965745f7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45518989

>>45502112

The fairies took to the air together with Sunny, as ever, energetically in the lead followed by her best friends, the two daiyousei, and a rather sleepy larva following behind everyone with a yawn leaking from her pink lips. The air outside the garden was much less mild and buffeted the fairies that moved as a group like the wind catching a flag.

The rest of the fairies from the meeting dispersed in every direction, flying along a low altitude to get home as quickly as possible. The word must be spread, that Okina was up to her old tricks, Cirno was being held prisoner by her, and she killed Dai-chan! Narumi was the key to find her since she's being a big dummy and not coming out to fight them like a fairy. Soon every tree, blade of grass, and flower would be searching for her, but the three fairies had an idea.


Back on the ground before they took off it was that smarty skirt Larva who turned to the muttering three, "Hey, Star-san. You can find anyone around you using the power of the stars right?"

This interrupted the three girls, particularly Sunny, who was telling the two about how cool she looks holding the sunflower like a sword while she made swishing motions and sound effects. With a curious expression the three turned to their friend with Star speaking up, "Yeah thats right" smiling a bit smugly she puffs out her chest, "I can find anyone around, no one can hide from my ability~"

Nodding Larva asked, "then can you find Narumi-nee from here?"

Star thought for a moment, then rather sheepishly scratched the back of her head, "we'll err... she's not around here!"

Sunny poked her in the side with what was definitely a smug grin, "Ehhh~, Star can't find someone with her absolute ability, the ability not bound by the cloudy weather?"

Star flustered but rallied herself, "It's that she's too far away! I don't know everything, I just have to get closer is all!"

Luna in the background just seemed to sigh watching her two best friends tease each other. Larva interrupted before they could get further off track, "I figured that was the case, Star-san would be scary if she could find anyone anywhere after all, but you draw your power from the stars right?"

Star nodded and gave a 'that right' prompting Larva to continue, "Then it just makes sense that if we want to find Narumi-nee then we need to get super close to the stars so you can see everything!"


With that the group of colorful fairies ascended into the sky, higher than the foot hills that the stinky shrine rested on, higher past the Moriyan shrine nested between the ridges of the mountain, then they went even higher past the peaks of the mountains. Finally, they went all the way up to where the sky was violent, past where even the eagles soar and the wind did its best to carry you off far from home and further beyond past the very clouds themselves!

Larva herself was chilled to the bone and particularly sluggish from the lack of warmth her outfit failed to provide, she desperately wished she went back to hibernate. The other fairies faired little better, but this high up past the clouds where the sun and moon danced among the stars the three fairies felt their powers grow and it kept them energetic. Well if Sunny and Luna's stupidly excited faces were anything to go by anyways. The Daiyousei shivered out an 'are we there yet' with a petulant tone as they clutched each other, like some of those kissy humans that thought they were alone under the moon.

>> No.45518998
File: 2.25 MB, 5375x7601, __star_sapphire_luna_child_and_sunny_milk_touhou_drawn_by_rangque_user_vjjs4748__60b1bc42af13c5716e1bcbd5a5255c3d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45518998

>>45518989

Star turned to her compatriots, and they seemed to notice that Luna was using her ability to mute the roar of the air allowing her friend to speak in her normal silky voice, "I can feel everyone! It's amazing, I haven't felt this good even since Creepykina put doors on everyone's backs!"

The Daiyousei almost looked blue in the face as one of them muttered, "Then hurry it up, It's too cold out here and I can't feel my face!"

Nodding and a little flustered Star gave a 'right...' and closed her eyes. Despite the sluggishness of the rest of the fairies they all held their breathe as Star drew everyone's attention by the perceived importance of what she was to say. Silence reigned and the Daiyousei, Larva included, were practically in a ball together with their legs and arms all tangled up.

Finally, a smug look descended on Star's face as she let out sound of satisfaction. Everyone held their breathe, all eyes were on her and nobody could even imagine speaking up now. Even the ever boisterous Sunny was silent, and Luna was fidgeting with her cap that she held in her hands lest it fly off in the wind.

Star's eyes gleamed in satisfaction as she proudly declared, "Mystia is getting her cart ready earlier today, we should get some food, I'm hungry!"

After Larva and Daiyousei absorbed her into their fairy ball and tickled her for good measure they got the real answer: she was hanging out at the outskirts of the forest of magic along the main path.

With Luna asking the Daiyousei and Larva to go spread the word to the other fairies, and warm up given how rough they looked... The three fairies rushed down with Narumi in their sights and a path to Okina ready to open up!

>> No.45519418
File: 125 KB, 752x1062, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_sen1986__372d1cbc6486d771f69ace564a1150af.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45519418

>>45479793
(18)
A sudden gust of cold wind makes me shiver and hold me arms close to my body. Winter is making its arrival clear, enforcing itself upon the world. Even the Forest of Magic, dangerous and wild as it usually was, seemed to relent under the new order. A silence hung over the forest like a frost, nary a animal’s cry or footfall to be heard. Even the occasional sounds of fairies giggling and chattering were missing. It was like all of them had simply left the forest. Do fairies hibernate? I had no idea. The usual strange smells and lights from the latent magic of the had faded to be unnoticeable by me. Even the magical plantlife of the Forest of Magic could do nothing but bow before the reign of winter. It made the trek feel safer, although the coldness nicking at any skin it could get made sure it wasn’t comfortable. Most people-sane people- were back at the village, huddling in front any source of warmth they could find or making final preparations for the winter. The solstice was rapidly approaching, but for me that meant-No, I had to focus. I could take one day to push all my worries out of my mind and have a bit of fun.

The dolls around me remained vigilant, both an escort to protect me and a guide to avoid losing my way in the confusing forest. I knew a woman my age shouldn’t be into dolls, but they were so cute. The way they looked so serious holding their tiny weapons and scouting out for danger while still in their frilly dresses. Ah~ It was adorable. I held onto my gift for Hana, it shouldn’t be long now. It took a minute or two of an uneventful walk before the trees cleared and Alice’s house loomed into view. Eager for shelter from the cold and food, I quickened my pace to the house, having my doll guard split up their ranks to keep up with me. When I reached the door, they all veered off to parts unknown. I opened the door and stepped inside, shutting it quickly behind me. I must have been early, as it was just the residents of Alice’s home here, no other guests in sight. At least the preparations seemed to be done. The table was stacked with a buffet of food. A large cake dominated the table, but there were all sorts of other foods as well. Meats and sweets and teas and snacks among much more. It was something that took a lot of work, I should know. On another table were a few gifts, waiting to be unwrapped by the birthday girl. I made my way over to the table and placed my gift down.

“Everything’s set up, we’re just waiting form everyone to show up. Coat rack’s over there, have a seat” Marisa said as she pointed out a coat-rack in the corner. I took my coat off and placed it on the rack, it was a little toasty in here. Done, I flopped down on a chair and took some crackers from the table in front of me. “Thanks for coming, this is going to be good for her” Marisa continues.

I give a short hum in agreement. I’m good at keeping secrets but I had felt the urge to left others into the secret quite a few times. There were plenty of people that would have loved to come, but we had all agreed to keep this on a smaller scale. No inviting people she hardly knew, just a smaller party with people she knew so she would feel at ease. It also made planning and keeping this a secret much easier. I had just finished eating my crackers when Mima floated out of the kitchen. “There’s still food in the kitchen. Help Alice carry it out” Mima probably could easily throw me one handed across an entire clearing as easily as someone could throw a pebble, but she still asks me to carry the dishes. I guess that’s a perk of being a god.

I go into the kitchen, Alice is busy preparing the last of the dishes. She pointed out the ready dishes on the counter. I started my work to carry them out to the table, putting them on the table. With Mima’s direction, everything was soon placed right where it needed to be.

Then I was told to help Alice clean up the kitchen. Once that was over, I finally had another chance to rest. Just as soon as I sat down, the door opened again. Mamizou stepped through the door. “Hey everyone, has the party started?” She strode over to the gifts table and tossed her gift there. Ignoring the stares from everyone, she took over her coat and placed it on a coat rack before flopping down on one of the chairs. “Looks like I’m early, or this isn’t much of a party at all” She takes out her pipe and some tobacco, fumbling with it and letting some hit the ground.

“Ah, please don’t smoke in here. The smoke gets everywhere” Alice pleaded. Mamizou paused before letting out a sigh.

“I’ll just smoke outside in the cold. Those frail old bones of mine get so creaky in this cold, all of you youngsters will understand when you get older”

Mima scoffed “I doubt you’re older then me, and I don’t feel anything in my bones”

Mamizou looked like she was going to respond, but not to. She tucked away her pouch of tobacco as everyone waited for her to finish.

>> No.45519426
File: 248 KB, 1555x2048, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_shirokumall__514f857bd257309d36fc86541565038c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45519426

>>45519418
(19)
“I’m sorry for not sending news I was coming, but I just had to come here. She’s a girl going through a lot so I just wanted to check up on her. I’m sure Hana wouldn’t mind, we do know each other after all” I noticed Mima glaring this way. I turned towards Mamizou, flicking my head Mima’s way and hoped she’d get the message. She glanced over at me.

“Of course, nobody told me. But did you think a shindig this important would slip my notice? I’m just here for the party, whatever else you do is of no interest to me” She clarifies. I swear this women somehow knew about everything going on. Did she do nothing but lounge around all day, listening to gossip while smoking and drinking?

Feeling at ease that she wouldn’t move against us for now, everyone started to mill around to bring some life to the place. Alice and Marisa talked about potential clothing for the baby. They were deep in discussion on how many frills were too many frills. Mima and Mamizou had seemingly started to warm up to each other as they were also chattering along. My eyes glazed over as I tried to listen in, so it was either about high-level magic or some obscure topic, or they were just swapping rumors like elderly women usually do, which was worse in my mind. While everyone was distracted, I swiped a few cookies off the table to have. When a doll nearby gave me a disapproving look, I split one in half and gave it to her to buy her silence.

So things continued on, and I started to feel to ease. Like a tightly wound toy, I felt the twists and pits in my body slowly dissipate as the stress seemed to fade away. Who cared about the future? Well, I would but this was the now. I could have this day for myself, the future was always a day away.

I overhear Mamizou continuing her chat with Mima, and my ears perk up when I hear what she’s saying . I think I hear this story before. Pouring myself a cup of tea, I move over to them and wait for a chance to butt in, a smile on my face.

>> No.45519546

>>45519426
>>45519418
Cute Suz chapter, I figured Mamizou just let herself in like Tewi did. I'm going to enjoy Marisa being put on the spot after its learned she leaked the plans. Hell, she probably let it leak to Mamizou too

>> No.45520061
File: 80 KB, 850x601, __saigyouji_yuyuko_mystia_lorelei_kasodani_kyouko_and_motoori_kosuzu_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_wuzeiiezuw__sample-aefbdfdf3ae094c829ddf07697fadc96.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45520061

>>45519426
>>45519418
>Suzu rest
and thus, everything was worth it~
Cute chapters, thanks for them!

>> No.45522570
File: 169 KB, 640x640, __yatadera_narumi_touhou_drawn_by_rangycrow__581fe9020567735d70df04fc01aed627.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45522570

>>45518998
>>45518989
poor Narumi, will have to deal with the Retard Wave…

>> No.45522709
File: 114 KB, 943x940, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_jill_07km__4553718e7aa11fe3ab8709b93fe5c49d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45522709

A door opened by Kokoro. She glanced at me, then in the direction of my palace and, wordlessly, left for it. I ignored it in favor of centering myself, cleaning up the remaining tears, and only then stepping through the door. The experience was… rather different from Yukari's Gap: instead of going from one point to another with the weird eye dimension in-between, it was like going through an actual door, the Land of Backdoors opening to me.

Two girls dressed in green and purple, holding pieces of trees, watched me from behind. That fairy—whose name I've forgotten—played with the Myouren rat, unaware of me until the Matarajin herself hummed, amusement behind her eyes. "Good afternoon, Princess of the Underground~" she said, gawking at my body up and down—I felt tense, acidic embarrassment turning my stomach. My squirming made her joyous, writing something on paper without even looking; her other hand motioned for me to come closer.

The fairy waved at me. I waved back, steps hard towards the chair of the sage. The rat caught her hand and guided her out of the room; the two clowns left on their own volition. In seconds, I was alone in the room with the Matarajin.

"My, you're so cute. That pink hair, that frail stature… budding breasts~"

… Oh no…

Blushing, I stutter. "Are all sages creeps?!" She simply giggles, rolling the paper and throwing it inside a backdoor, all without shifting her eyes from my chest, skillfully dodging my psychic powers—perhaps for my own good. Ugh… "You know why I'm here."

"You did a good deed helping my sister Kasen; that backfired on you, and now you either don't act and your hot little sister—" would it be a good idea to shoot a sage in her own realm? Probably not. It was appealing anyway. "—out of desperation by her reopening third eye makes a deal with a devil worse than Shinki; or you do something and Yukari will have to deal with even more fodder when things go down." I narrow my eyes, and Okina lifts a brow, extending her hand inside a backdoor—I jolt backwards, away from her caressing my chin.

"T-That's how you treat all of your allies? Calling them fodder?" I expected bad. But not this bad…

She began writing another letter. "Don't be saddened, sweetheart; against a sage, only the likes of me and Reimu will have any impact~" Another letter thrown inside a backdoor. "But even fodder has its purposes; a war is not fought with missiles alone. Information is essential." Her cunning smile died, giving way to something that drained my embarrassment and replaced it with pressure. "Yukari and Kasen have done something I do not thoroughly understand—but you do, right? You were there." The smile returns; the pressure doesn't fade. "Consider yourself lucky. If you hadn't info I need, the price to be under my wing would be paid on bed~or maybe you want it just to have some fun?"

I gulped down embarrassment. Are these really the people you call your sisters, Kasen?! Perverted old grandmas…

Feeling bitter, I gesture denial with my head. Okina shrugs, placid. "Oh, well, losses are equal," and throws another letter inside a door, releasing her weird ink pencil. Last one, it seems. "If you ever change your mind, make sure to say it."

"You're despicable."

"And your boss, now~" She giggles, rhythmically hitting her finger against her cheek, eyes closing in thought. "Oh, they're all done. So fast, too—what a way to break stereotypes." What…?

My confused frown just makes her laugh—the sound grates my ears—her throne starting to float just as a massive backdoor opens in front of us, leading to a… lookout high up in the sky, clouds very close and everything in the distance—from structures to forest and rivers—looking rather small—

Okina's hand was on my back, prompting me to go through the backdoor. I felt sick, but Satori Komeiji is not one to fear the unknown—that'd have been a hindrance when setting up the nuclear furnace.

The air hits us, mighty and extremely loud, but Okina, coming behind me, moves her hand, and it becomes as silent as my office in the palace.

"Why did we come here…?" I walk to the edge, focusing on the structures on the distance…

"Oh, you'll see."

Hm…

Yes, still Gensokyo: the Scarlet Devil Mansion is an unmistakable landmark, even with all this snow—

"Serious, Okina? I was preparing to go to dear Hana's party! Ugh…” Surprised by the familiar voice, I turn. Kanako stares at me with curiosity. "Ho, Satori Komeiji…? W-Wait, don't tell me you two are a thing—"

W-What?! "Why's that your first guess?!" I yell, blushing.

"Because she's been consuming spicy romance novels recently like a demon~!" Behind her and out of the backdoor comes Suwako, whose input makes Kanako red as blood. "Still, making us miss Hana's birthday party? This better be important, Okina."

"Indeed." Hijiri Byakuren comes from another door, scowling and emanating cold anger in the air.

W-What's happening here?! All these powerful people…

"I CAN'T BELIEVE I'LL BE MISSING MY FUCKING CAKE!"

>> No.45522725 [SPOILER] 
File: 110 KB, 850x638, __hakurei_reimu_kochiya_sanae_and_yasaka_kanako_touhou_drawn_by_aroevela__sample-f00b0ebe59097bafcd95d4b87f4ccf0d.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45522725

>>45522709
just posting the first part because it's raining hard as hell and my net will die sooner than later.
gg boys, see you guys soon
and fuck you Kanako, it wasn't bullying!!

>> No.45522979
File: 854 KB, 724x1952, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_chups__19a1a335bcf6aa17cfd853cf41a2e749.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45522979

>>45515841
"Alright, I'm ready to be lectured." He said aloud, kneeling as I shut the door.

I re-compose myself, having lost my stature and wept, my reputation could afford becoming embarrassed by some poor phrasing now.

"You ran away from us, your family, and broke commitments. Not only this, but you lied to me about Seija, truly these were wrong actions, wrong speech, and you suffered on your own because of them." I say.

Goro flinches, but remains silent.

"I believe you joined Yukari for some end, perhaps the Right Resolve, but to rush to her for power was a fault of an attachment to your ego or letting yourself be lead by Seija. You should have returned to us first and not hid in shame."

He breathes, but does not reject my criticism.

"Lastly, your true error lies at the root of your misconception, your muddied view. You believed that life concluded at a peaceful death, now you've been denied that. So, you've redoubled your efforts to seek the thing that you always wanted, Maitrī, pure benevolence for all living things, in you best interest dealings. But you cannot become Avalokiteśvara when you haven't taken the first step toward enlightenment. Without insight, the Right View, all your efforts are for naught."

At this, Goro's body begins convulsing and he falls to his side. I rush to catch him and gently do so as he shakes.

Slowly his convulsions being to fade, oscillating until he backs to a normal breathing rhythm.

"That hurt me." He said, blinking in surprise. "Why did it hurt?"

I felt his chest and extended my awareness to confirm my suspicions.

"Youkai are weak to mental attacks." And rightful condemnation could apply.

His eye's widen.

"Don't worry, you're still human, but you've been channeling Seija's youkai energy through yourself and it's started to effect you. Ironically, It seems like the bracelet's curse is protecting you, forming a barrier between your human soul and the corruptive energies." I explained.

He sighed, relieved. "That's what I thought. The bracelet helps me see things like a spyglass, but when I try to turn it back on myself things get fuzzy. Is there anything else there?" Goro asked, sounding a little hopeful.

So he could tell. "Your body and soul are optimizing themselves to accommodate the bracelet's grudge. Even if the Youkai energy can't complete it's corruption, you still might become an existence equivalent to a living, wieldable curse."

There was also a small shimmer within him. But it seemed insignificant in light of everything else.

"I met someone like that in the underground who told me something similar. Hijiri..." He started, taking a deep breath. "What should I do?"

From the depths of my bosom I felt an outpour of maternal affection which took all of my will to suppress.

"You must pursue Samadhi. Turn your perception inward and understand what your nature has become and will be. At the same time, you must correct your view by observing others as much as possible and without judgement." I breathed. "Perhaps even Yukari."

"You know, I was able to get along with Seija, maybe Yukari isn't such a stretch." He chuckled. "I'll try it. So I can become someone who can help these kids grow up better then we did." Goro stated, patting my belly. He let me hold him for awhile.

"Say Yukari did send us here with a missive, although I don't think she intends for you to actually read it. It's benign as far as I can see." He said, handing me a letter.

I unfolded it and read. Some formally written harsh words about 'illegal gatherings' and 'Terms of Service Violations', but nothing truly enforceable. I conjured a small fire to designate the missive.

"It's getting late. You and Seija will stay here tonight won't you?" She asked.

"Actually I need to pick up my dog and-" He began.

I clutched his shoulder a little tighter.

"-and I'm sure that woman wouldn't mind keeping him for another day!"

The evening went by peacefully. Seija busied herself with scouring some of our scrolls and asking about various figures like Tara, King Ashoka, and Geasar of ling, wanting to know who among them was 'coolest'. Goro was kept preoccupied with brushing hair and distributing souvenirs from their trip to the Hells. He was assaulted with all manner of questions about figures he met, trouble he'd gotten into, and, more concerning, inquiries about what he thought a man like Anon would like, which I must confess to eavesdropping on, only to make sure dignified advice was being shared of course!

In the end we all ended up asleep, spread out throughout a large room. We hadn't talked about heavy subjects like the upcoming Solstice or relationship drama, but I felt the course of things had been righted, if only a little.

---

If I screwed up Buddhist philosophy, blame it on Hijiri being a bad Nun.

>> No.45523028
File: 85 KB, 850x960, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_matsumoto_oka__sample-c8795b7814968fae15e28ed71af8c8bf.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45523028

>>45522979
Finally concluding serialized drama, I will now proceed to dump as many one-shot funny Ideas I have stored up before the the 21st.

>> No.45523266

>>45522709
Looks like Okina is holding a milf convention, and included Satori as her pet.
I wonder what the Fodder squad will get up to?

>> No.45523412

>>45522979
Goro really knows how to break a mother's heart. But even if he does turn into some curse-humsn hybrid at least he won't be alone being a freak with his wife and children.

>> No.45523540

>>45522709
Well, at least satori won't feel lonely on Okina's bed since Hana will probably be there if Okina has any brains.
>>45522979
Goro's interactions with the Myouren gang are priceless

>> No.45523703
File: 167 KB, 850x1214, __komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_kana_user_rkuc4823__sample-fdeed0955daf25d75c576ee923983c8b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45523703

>>45523266
>Fodder Squad
oh no...

>> No.45524151

>>45523703
Satori, a jobber is on it, alongside Satono and Mai, who are also jobbers, not to mention Cirno being on the team.
When the only non-jobber on you team is Cirno, you're fodder. They are the Fodder Squad.

>> No.45524182
File: 245 KB, 850x542, pedo squad.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45524182

>>45523540
>Well, at least satori won't feel lonely on Okina's bed since Hana will probably be there
anons still thinking Okina would fuck a 17 years old hag...

>> No.45524946

>>45524151
Reminder cirno is stronger then normal here too considering she has boosted up god powers and tanned mode at will now. She at least I'd argue is relevant powerlevelwise now.

>> No.45524963
File: 157 KB, 303x303, 2138227.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45524963

>>45524946
>She at least I'd argue is relevant powerlevelwise now
>goes to battle in the front
>immediately met by this little fella
the Fodder Squad is immense.

>> No.45525003

>>45524946
>God powers
>Tanning
Not canon.

>> No.45525511
File: 508 KB, 2150x3035, __yasaka_kanako_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_maguri_rei__9201f8349c84f0e14dc9f42cd9191ea9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525511

A massive… kitchen utensil flew towards Okina, which didn't even twitched, a door opening in front of her, the cutlery disappearing inside of it—a 'kacching' behind me, and my throat felt cold as ice when I turned to see Toutetsu of the Blood Pools there, having caught the cutlery from the open backdoor above her head… And she looked pissed. "What's the big idea?! I told you I was going to a special party, you fucking bitch!" The goat woman yelled, menacingly approaching the rest of us—the other women having flocked around Okina, watching the situation with varied reactions: amusement in the case of the Earth Goddess, contempt from Hijiri, and a quiet groan from Kanako, who massaged the bridge of her nose.

"Hana truly is a popular girl~" Okina laughed behind her palm. "Sorry for ruining many good memories."

Toutetsu tsk'd, scanning her surroundings before holstering the spork over her shoulder. "Purple Loser, Tiny Loser, Rapist Nun… and Pinkie—sup." She waved as if she hadn't just offended everyone here, squatting on the ground. Byakuren narrowed her eyes, appeared thoughtful for a moment before repressing a groan with a negative nod of the head to herself, and I confusedly looked at her—rapist…?

Oh. Oh…

Should've expected that; Koishi got pregnant too, after all.

… That's a terrible name for a boy, Hijiri.

Kanako crossed her arms, slammed the ground with a foot, a wooden pylon rising from the crack as if it were always there, adopting a comfortable sitting pose on top of it. "You won once, Yuuma."

"You two only fought once~" Suwako said with a smirk, Kanako groaning, face growing red. "Sup." She waved back to Toutetsu.

… I wonder if 'Pinkie' referred to my hair or my height.

Oh. Both.

"It'd be preferable if this meeting occurred quickly. I've got duties to attend, and they don't involve going to parties." Hijiri stated, leaning on Kanako's pylon. She's really in a bad mood. I wonder if it's because of pregnancy cramps or the rebel boy…

… Both.

Okina rolled her eyes—though her smile exposed her enjoyment—before turning to me. "Satori here joined our mutual cause with similar objectives, though not end goals." Kanako hums in satisfaction, Hijiri centers herself with a slight smile. They side-glance at each other and a spark of tension fills the air before silently dying. That Anon… poor guy. Suwako yawns, and Toutetsu pulls something out of the ground and eats it. "And has first-hand information about what happened between the other two sages in the Underground—Satorin~?"

Attention is all on me. Five of the most powerful people in Gensokyo are staring at me.

It's very overwhelming, and a drop of sweat runs down my nape. "You see…" I begin explaining, heart pounding as I try to explain the events as detailed as possible. I wasn't expecting to debrief it to a sage, a mafioso that went toe-to-toe wtih Flandre Scarlet and the heads of Myouren and Moriya, their presence towering over me… Fuel to many embarrassing thoughts, but those I'll reserve for the privacy of my bedroom.

As I finished, though, the atmosphere was heavy as spent thorium—ugh… Reading Okuu's mind was a terrible mistake. "Wretched defilement of the Samsara." Hijiri spat, eyes disgusted, munching her lower lip as she unconsciously wrapped her arms around her belly, protecting it. "That thing must be recovered, its duhhka purified, and its existence purged immediately!"

"I doubt we'd be capable of meddling with Yukari's work. If so, the barriers of the HSE would've fallen long ago—I'd have seen to that." Suwako interjected, legs crossed on top of a mound of earth; hardly quenched Hijiri's cold wrath but made her cool down, biting on a nail… The goddess' eyes, though, went to Toutetsu. "Could you eat it, Tetsu?"

"Yes." It was said without hesitation, albeit with a rough face. "But I won't." Hijiri tried, but couldn't hide a thousand unsavory thoughts, to which Toutetsu scoffed. "Don't look at me like that, Rapist Nun—I turn to what I eat, and I'm not eating condensed suffering. Not again. Try me if you can't stomach that."

Hijiri tensed, staring at Tetsu, searching for something in her face… and simply nodded, letting go of the qualms. Or at least, I think so.

"That thing seems really problematic; not even Yukari's Gap can get to it. Powerful magic, indeed~" Despite everything, the Matarajin never lost her smile. "If either Kasen or Yukari get to it, try keeping your distance. We love our souls, don't we?"

"Sanae could try sealing it together with Reimu—I'll talk to her when she gets back from Hana's party." Kanako offered, receiving general agreement. "Dear Anon, I fear for him. When the scope of what his suffering entails is known, the man will be heartbroken…"

"He'll have a shoulder to cry on, enlightenment to seek in religion and love in his blessed children. We'll take good care of him and show him true peace." Hijiri expressed.

"Don't start this again." Suwako advised, her eyes iron and looking very tired. Kanako pouted.

>> No.45525522
File: 1.64 MB, 1440x900, __hijiri_byakuren_touhou_drawn_by_hemo_hemoroda__71ebc2a888d28cfed6479249e026dc49.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525522

Discussion about the sword continued as the afternoon turned to evening, and conclusions looped back to either sealing it or stopping Yukari or Kasen from getting to it. The topic of killing was brought to the surface, but as always, killing a Sage of Gensokyo would ultimately destroy the Hakurei Barrier, thus making all our efforts inconsequential. As the moon rose, it was uncomfortably accepted that we'd have to fight knowing about those risks. Kanako and Suwako seemed at peace with the odds; Hijiri stared at the moon, meditating, and Toutetsu huffed, her mind elsewhere. Things surely escalated, but goals hadn't changed—maybe reinforced, if Kanako's metronome mind was any indication: a second she pondered the grueling battle, the next a very sappy romance fantasy. Ugh…

Okina was the weirdest, though. The sin sword was made specifically to steal her soul, yet she appeared the least affected by its existence. She looked weirdly expectant…

It sent shivers down my spine when her eyes locked with mine, and she showed this indescribable smile.

I swallowed cold under her gaze. "After the battle is done, and we have the sword…" I blurted, tense. All eyes were on me. Mine were on Okina. "… What are we going to do with it?"

"Destroy it; purify the damned souls of its composition." Hijiri expressed it as an ultimate truth. Silence followed. Frowning, she looked around, slowly crossing her arms, inserting into the atmosphere a heavy dosage of pressure.

"Sealing it would be best." Suwako was the one to break the silence. "As with sealing Yukari, sealing the sword would keep it in stasis, so its powers could naturally fade over millennia rather than destroying it and possibly have said power drain back into the world with the subtlety of an atomic blast." Byakuren considers her words, Kanako agrees, and Toutetsu watches, eating a dead squirrel.

"That could be dangerous and absentminded. If someone stole it…"

"It won’t happen.” Okina suddenly states, and all eyes shift over her. “Because I'll throw the sword into the Abyss of Backdoors.” There's no smile on her face anymore. Perplexity spreads like a virus. Abyss…? "It'll fall through a trillion doors for millennia, making it impossible to be found by anyone—even myself." She looks at the moon, and I can see in those eyes a glimpse of true, complicated emotions. I don't know how to react. "Yukari has created a monster in pursuit of control. No one should have control of the fate of that thing."

Everyone looks at each other; words not said. A conclusion has been reached, then.

Yukari will be sealed by Sanae and Reimu, the sword thrown to the Abyss of Backdoors, where it'll be lost to time and memory.

Or at least, that's the plan…

… Plans always change when the first Danmaku is shot.

With that, the meeting had come to an end, and the women started to disperse. Kanako came to me and in such proximity, I noticed I barely reached her shoulders. I expected a conversation and thoughtful words—she patted my head, smiling. "Thanks for all the information, young Satori. Going to battle without knowledge of this could've ended terrible."

I was blushing. "D-Don't mention." Yuugi was familiar and annoying, albeit endearing… But someone else doing it—?! Another hand joined, and I gawked at Hijiri, who was patting the back of my head, a motherly smile on her face. I burned crimson.

"It's no time to be humble, dear girl. We're a team and despite differences," a glance to Kanako, who huffed. "We're all working to free a wronged man and defeat an evil woman—what you've shown us will define our battles."

"I-I… uh… Gah, stop!" I hit their hands away from me and instead of getting mad or exasperated—a much better outcome—Kanako laughed and Hijiri hummed.

"I forgot you could be feisty~you'd be a great mascot, now that I think about it. Popular with the children for the cuteness and mothers, who'd want to nurture you."

"W-What the hell are you talking about?! I'm not a mascot."

"The children at the temple would appreciate you—they love pink, thanks to Unzan~" Hijiri stares at me up and down, and I feel something really bad rising. Almost a light source greater than the moon itself, I leave the hell the two older women put me through, rushing to Okina; they started talking about Anon. Suwako, who was talking to Toutetsu, laughed on her palm, a small sound… Toutetsu laughed as if she wanted everyone in the world to hear.

I felt about to pass out.

"T-Take me back home, please." I begged.

Okina bit her lip, eyes amused, ignoring the snow accumulating on top of her head. "Why don't we go back to mine~?" I gave her a wide-eyed stare. She giggled, shrugging. "Worth the try."



I jumped on my bed and rolled myself in a fortress of blankets. Orin stared, confused, and murmured, "Bad mood, I guess…" before leaving and closing the doors. I could hear her and Yuugi talking before a loud, muffled oni laugh made me groan.

… I got up, beet-red, and, this time, locked the doors shut

>> No.45525536
File: 160 KB, 850x638, hag days.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525536

>>45525522
>>45525511
hag galore, boys. Next is Yukari, just waiting the next Hana chapter~

>> No.45525647
File: 169 KB, 850x611, Flower Mom and Seggs Daughter.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525647

>>45465333 (44/?)

Should Yuuka have broken Reimu’s jaw? No. Does she really regret her actions? No. Really it’s not even hypocritical. If Reimu broke… no, if Hana or Marisa broke her jaw for what she did, Yuuka wouldn’t protest. Still, she can think about those things later, Hana is here after all!

Seizing on the moment before Marisa or any of the others can, Yuuka waves her over to the seat beside her, “Hana! Come in, come in! It must be freezing out there, wait a moment I’ll make some tea to warm you up.”

As Hana shifts off her coat and comes over with her pet, Yuuka sees to pouring her a cup of the good stuff. As Yuuka waves down a few dolls for sugar and milk, Hana asks, “What’s… all this? N-Not that I don’t appreciate it, but….”

Yuuka concludes, “It’s a little overwhelming? I can imagine, I had planned for a smaller group but it seems word got out. I’ll see to that lat-”

Yuuka is cut off by Hana suddenly choking on her drink, “Bleh who’d- Sorry! Sorry! If you like-”

Yuuka chuckles at the face Hana’s making before she raises her hand to silence the girl, “You… No… You aren’t supposed to drink that as is. It’s a bitter tea you sweeten like so. Oh, and thank you dears.”

The dolls curtsie as Yuuka stirs in the sugar and then milk. “There, that’s a palatable drink. I suppose it’s my fault, you mostly drink less bitter teas then.”

Hana nods, “I don’t see the point of taking something bitter and making it sweet.”

Yuuka shrugs, “It gives it a richer profile. Besides, there’s something to be said about the ability to shape something just the way you like.”

Hana frowns for a moment before suddenly replying with a harsher tone, “I didn’t get to adjust my tea.”

Aunn interjects, “I didn’t even get any tea in the first place.”

Ignoring the dog, Yuuka tuts, “My apologies, I’m so used to the way Wriggle drinks it that I didn’t even think to ask. That’s why it’s sweet enough to kill a fairy if you were wondering.”

It’s quiet for a moment, prompting Yuuka to wonder what it was that she said. Maybe it’s just a teenage girl thing. It’s been a long time since she had to deal with them and their… particularities. Looking at Hana’s face seems to confirm this as it shifts faster than a sunflower chasing the… that’s not that fast. Faster than the fairies run when she gets the shovel.

Finally, Hana says, “It’s fine, I shouldn’t have… So I umm never got an answer. I appreciate it, but why now? It’s not actually my birthday.”

Yuuka humms as she takes a sip of tea, “Dates… they’re arbitrary things at times. Need it be the actual date of your birth to celebrate you? It feels foolish to just ignore it because you were indisposed on the actual day.”

Aunn concurs, “Yeah! You’re super awesome every day anyways so really we should be doing this every day.”

Yuuka begins to contemplate, “Every day… I wouldn’t be opposed, though I feel Alice might have words… Heaven too.”

That grabs Hana’s attention, “Heaven? Why would they care?”

Yuuka turns her attention to her tea, “I may have gotten in some hot water with heaven while procuring your present. Nothing you need to worry about though. The secret is that Heaven really just hides behind its name nowadays. All you have to do is ignore the fees they send you and burn the court summons and it’s like they don’t exist.”

Hana slowly nods, “Burn Heaven’s summons… right… simple.”

Yuuka sighs as she finishes her tea, “ Quite, though it seems I have kept you for about as long as my reputation allows. I reckon any longer and Youkai will begin trying to talk over me. Go out, have fun. When you’re ready for your presents tell me so I can fetch you it.”

Hana smiles, “I’ll be sure to, thanks for the tea… even if it’s…”

Yuuka tuts, “What? Too bitter for your unrefined palate?”

Hana shakes her head, “Too sweet. It's way too sweet. I like sweet but…”

Yuuka huffs, “Bring it up with Wriggle. She’s been sulking in that corner ever since Alice put her foot down about bringing other bugs into the house. I think she wanted to show you ‘all the really cool bugs of Gensokyo’ or something.”

Back from Seiga's rape dungeon. Things have moved away from my original plans, though I like this better than anyhow. My only issue is regarding Yukari. It was my original plan that Yukari shows up to take Hana to receive her special present (raping Anon, hence the Kasen stuff and adjusting the barriers of her lust/reason) and that she'd get into a tussle with the hags that'd spiral into Cascading violations of spell card rules that'd end with Mima channeling all of her grudge into her knife and stabbing Yukari to stop her from just snatching Hana There are a lot more characters in attendance now and I don't want to step on any toes by doing that out of the blue. Still, it's pretty important for Mima's development and it makes sense for a skirmish to happen. Am I good to have it conclude that way and potentially pull in some of Yukari's allies?

>> No.45525720

>>45524182
Heh, jokes aside its clear Okina would break off a piece of Hana seeing has how she's already bedded two other sages. Okina may be a lolicon but its clear she casts her net wide and Hana is still young and spry

>> No.45525795

>>45525522
Satorin!
All you need to do is make one lewd look at her and she jobs!
Satorin weak to milfs and momdoms alike!
Satorin jobber supreme!
Satori the size of an elementary schooler!

>> No.45525842

>>45525647
Anything Yukari should be held for last, no matter what it'll be dramatic and derail the party and thats fine. Though you should consider any major shakeups carefully. The birthday party is supposed to be more of an emotional moment than straight combat.

>> No.45525904
File: 149 KB, 850x852, __hakurei_reimu_and_kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_kinosaki__sample-6c1b64a9fd5f1121a5486d9982286512.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525904

>>45525647
Yuuka jobbing motherhood…
so cute!
>spoiler
it's not really stepping on toes integrating other characters. Just don't do anything too major with variables the other authors wouldn't understand and you'll be okay
about the second part
in a vacuum, a nice idea. But in the whole fic that'd be a bad choice having a conflict here, mainly because it'd relieve the thread of tension, and that'd be terrible so close to the finale.
The finale will be mostly battling and emotional conclusions, the first of which has been hyped up since the beginning of the project -- exactly why I didn't make Kasen and Yukari battle in the pond. That'd massively relieve the tension of their supposed battle in the finale and would make it much less impactful than it'd have been initially.
I know it's important for Mima's development, and that's another motive to hold it for the finale. My best advice would focus entirely on their dialogue, make it as aggressive as you'd want a battle between them to be, yet without violence. That'll create drama and increase the tension of their interactions during the finale, and will feel much more rewarding. And make more sense, too. One motive Yukari is so hyped up is because, without spellcards rules, she's basically invincible. A knife would simply be gapped away, same as lasers and danmaku. It gives sense to the massive preparations everyone is doing to defeat her.
During the finale Mima will be able to team up with Ran that'll be closing the Gaps; Reimu that'll be floating over them; Toutetsu that can theoretically eat them and more; let your creativity run wild there. There, it'll make sense for her to actually stab Yukari.
sorry for the massive wall of text, but discussion is important for these important moments

>> No.45525947
File: 80 KB, 600x600, __komeiji_satori_touhou_drawn_by_ominaeshi_takenoko__74141da3b5f2c10abdf8b3989d11d0fb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45525947

>>45525795
stop this bullying at once!!

>> No.45526027

>>45525904
No reason to apologize. This is why I like these sorts of things, I can get honest feedback that an idea is bad. Thinking about it, I can just flip her intended arc and it more or less works the same way with her beginning her goddess stuff now and finally ascending to a divine spirit during the fight. Thanks, Anon.

>> No.45526153
File: 50 KB, 254x215, flan cheer.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45526153

>>45526027
glad could help, anon; looking out for the funny ghost lady to have her moment! And maybe jobbing, because that's always endearing

>> No.45526193
File: 24 KB, 293x208, reimu food.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45526193

>>45517969
>spoiler
damn… you know, that's autistic and convoluted enough to make some touhou sense.
at least there were no market manipulation. That's a big deal.
I wonder what's #!?* personality. Seems like a cool guy.
>>45518000
my man pogged so hard he achieved trips, holy fuck

>> No.45526248
File: 235 KB, 850x1511, Best girl.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45526248

>>45517969
>weirdoes like YuugenMagan
Excuse me, YuugenMagan is and always has been a cute girl in a kimono. Anyone who thinks they remember otherwise needs to report to Shinki for immediate magical shock therapy.

>> No.45526335
File: 788 KB, 1300x600, the difference.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45526335

>>45526248
That's right. One is a creepy eyeball monster, and the other is YuugenMagan.

>> No.45527105

>>45517314
>involved in the underground expedition
As I said, the Komeiji's and by extension the underground is needlessly contrived and absurd. Cirno being involved with them is a minus.
>ascending to godhood
Dumb, only slightly above Rumia-EX due to being supported by the source materiel.
>Other fairies
Fodder about to die in 3.. 2.. 1...

>> No.45527332
File: 102 KB, 850x850, __yamashiro_takane_touhou_drawn_by_kaigen_1025__sample-44e4d01f7ee257553b63dfffa3a98f8a.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45527332

The childcare business operation had massively shifted in direction over the past month. Various factions such as the Myouren Temple, Old Hell, and even the Tengu were constructing their own facilities to raise the new generation, of course, I was grabbing up contracts left and right to help out, but they'd own and operate the buildings, which left me in a bit of a pickle.

So I pivoted. Let the locals run their own facilities however they please, while my ventures provide the caregivers! That way, infrastructure costs are kept local and I only have to manage people! Which I've gotten quite good at thank you very much.

What proved difficult was recruitment. Getting inroads into the Grassroot Network was a huge win, but there was a short-list of other Youkai who I knew, and more importantly trusted, to take care of children. And if somebody else snatched them up, I'd lose out big.

The current targets were the former village teacher Keine, the alleged mother of 100 or so kids Yamame, and the Umbrella Kogasa. Kiene had been disgraced recently over some village gossip, which I viewed as more of a plus since she'd need work and it's not like Youkai would care, she might take issue with raising half-youkai kids though, being the de-facto protector of the human village for some time now. Yamame was a little elusive and I couldn't seem to get a team willing to go searching in the underground for her, lots of paranoia and asks for loads of antibiotics. Kogasa should have been an easy grab, but one of my agents had mentioned 'H', 'S', and 'E' which turned her straight off.

I'd gotten better at managing people, yes, but making new contacts was still a sore spot. I needed someone sociable who could understand Youkai needs, act with some tact, do what they're told, and isn't afraid to get their hands dirty. Fat chance finding anyone with two of those qualities, let alone all of them. Thankfully, I knew a guy.

"Goro! Could you come with me for a moment, I wanted to ask you something." I said, waving my hand inwards like I'd seen some village woman doing.

Seija and him were waiting in the HSE breakroom in those strange outfits. Some of our co-workers scowled, thinking they'd been passed over for a promotion, others had gingerly approached the duo, curious about the only other man who set foot in the HSE and had Yukari's ear. I cared about neither as I pulled them aside.

"Takane-kun, I thought you'd forgotten about me?" Goro smiled as he began to walk with me.

"Yeah, are you here to stare daggers at us like your merry little mob? At least some of you Yamawaro have some taste though." Seija joked.

Was Seija being friendly? Whatever, don't look a gift horse in the mouth.

"You're probably already aware of my little venture in planning-" I began, but stopped as a few White Wolf Tengu passed.

"Ah, you mean your future child care ventures? I bet you're having lots of fun sourcing people for that." He said aloud without a hint of restraint.

I glared at him.

"Don't worry, we're flipping the sound coming off our conversation around a little to scramble it. It'll just sound like radom chatter to anyone else listening in. We're trying to do the same with light, but that gets a little weird."

"White Wolves have good ears." I mention.

Seija grinned "What's her name, Momiji? We played a little prank on her to test it out. Don't worry, we're clean"

I shudder to think what kind of Human Resources complaint I'd be filling in for, but trusted her conclusion.

"Stated plainly, I need your help with recruitment." I started, handing an envelope to Goro. "If Yukari gives you a free moment, please visit those people and hand them a pamphlet, I'll give you... this much per head." I say, making a few gestures with my hand.

"And how much is that?" Seija asked, raising an eyebrow.

Goro whispered in her ear and her eyes bulged. "We could build a mansion with that kind of money!"

And who would they contract to build it? Why, none other then their friendly little Yamawaro at a discounted rate of course! Thus the circle of commerce will be complete.

"What about Anon? People are going to be suspicious of us because of our Yakumo ties. I can talk past a lot, but some of these people you've listed are likely to raise a stink." Goro asked.

"I haven't told him yet. He should have a little time without such responsibility after he gets out of this place. Tell them this isn't a Yakumo venture and lean into your own record I guess? Well, I suppose the whole Sanzu incident has tarnished that a little, you'll work something out." I waved.

"And if he doesn't, that's were I'll come in." Seija said, clapping her fist into her hand.

I looked at her in horror, while Goro just looked pleased. "What? Sometimes you gotta agitate a stain to clean it. Stubborn people ain't so different you know!" Seija said.

Maybe I was better off with those sketchy Hobgoblin resourcing departments after all...

>> No.45527537
File: 205 KB, 647x800, Tewi bloomers on head retarded.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45527537

>>45486411

Tewi stood there, in front of that green haired vengeful spirit, deadly flower youkai, blond witch(the other was busy cooking), orange bookkeeper, blue and white shrine maiden, and black feathered crow. The tanuki sat there without a care, amused that the focus had shifted to Tewi and her shaking inaba cohorts. The trio were on the receiving ends of a series of quite impressive glares that triggered the fight or flight instincts of her girls like no other, it was a testament to their care for Hana that they stayed put like a caught prey animal instead of bolting. Ah, such good girls~, Tewi would have to spoil them later and act a proper mother.

Regardless of her thoughts on Sana and Sara's fortitude the situation didn't change, they hopped into Alice's home quite brazenly with a single present and a bundle of mochi between them. It was clear that no one expected them to arrive, Tewi didn't care at least, she knew this was intended to be a private gathering and no one here knew how deeply Anon was entrenched into their family. She didn't hold against them what they didn't know, it wasn't the right thing to do, so when Mima spoke in her grandiose voice about 'what would possess the inaba of the earth to try to ruin this happy occasion' all Tewi could do was hop up and give the ghost a kiss on the forehead like the squirt she was.

This shocked the ghost and got the others attention, that was for sure. That said nothing of how Sana and Sara gasped in surprise, but Tewi didn't let the flabbergasted ghost whose wand suddenly found itself in her hand stop the cheeky rabbit. Channeling her almost forgotten experience of motherhood from a time before even this vengeful spirit was born, "I never knew a ghost could be so cute, no wonder Hana-chan cares for you so much. She would talk on and on about how you taught her so much!"

Tewi lied out of her teeth, but it was needed and benefited her and her charges so there was no wrong. It even had the intended effect, it killed the hostile aura the ghost held aloft like her silly hat as if she was running into a cliff face. She cleared her throat and resumed the domineering attitude she started with, but the edge was clearly gone, "It doesn't matter how much you claim to be her friend, this party is private and not for the likes of interlopers like you prank loving inaba to infest!"

Nodding as seriously as her mental state befitted, Tewi looked up at the towering ghost and youkai present, only Marisa was around her eye level. Tewi opened her mouth, her trump card would have to be played as she looked up at the vengeful spirit who still held her wand. Tewi's face was bashful but held that stern attitude that only one of those elderly humans who's long accepted their death could display, "I get it I get it, I'd buzz off after passing along my present but..."

The entire living room, plus Alice whose left the tedious simmering and stirring of pots to her dolls, held their breathe with a mix of amusement or annoyance. None guessed at what Tewi would say next except the inaba of the earth and moon who knew very, very, very well as to the gravity of the situation, "It's important to get to know my daughter and grandchild as well as I can you know? Humans live such short lives and all!"

Tewi could see the confusion on their faces, though certain girls like Mamizou, Aya, and Marisa grinned or averted their gazes as they pleased. Uncaring of the attention she would draw she went all in with her genial gamble, "After all, with 52 of my girls pregnant by him and myself trying for a child Anon and Hana are literally family in every sense of the word. Its my job to support them as best as I can!"

If silence was a place the entirety of Alice's house would be transported to far off shores. Even Sana and Sara, the little goofballs, didn't know the extent of things nearly as well as Tewi did and froze with a glance between each other. Of course, this silence didn't still Tewi aside from a dramatic pause where you could hear the pot on the stove bubbling a hardy stew to combat the late autumn chill, "It's embarrassing and all, but you can't keep a rabbit from her fun!. Before I knew it Anon was as much of an Inaba as Sana and Sara were! That's why I'm here, as Hana's oba-chan I have to be there for her, I even made sure to get a Kappa made knick-knack that I knew she'd love! I can't wait to see my precious granddaughters face light up!"

At that revelation, there were no more objections to Tewi's intrusion. Though to Tewi's amusement, there was a look or two of absolute envy cast between the inaba seated nervously sipping tea and the expectant lovers of that hunk of outsider meat.

>> No.45527608

>>45527332
And now we're finally on the daycare arc of the Takane section, I wonder if she'll ever be able to make friends with Hana, well probably not

>> No.45529300
File: 78 KB, 850x850, __houraisan_kaguya_and_star_sapphire_touhou_drawn_by_baystarsapphire__sample-0fc5508906e9201524c9525442d8cbc2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45529300

>>45527332
It seems one gohei bonk wasn't enough to get rid of Seija's retardness. Pitiful.
Nice to see everyone working together to deal with the Pregnancy Crisis! Mamy jobabies like Keine's will need help...
Though it's hard to forget Eirin's using the crisis to brew the Uberchild

>> No.45529400
File: 73 KB, 850x967, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_natucurage__sample-e881c1b17e2754fa2cd8807d4261ed63.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45529400

>>45527537
muh fucking sides this chapter, Tewi just dropping that fucking bomb shall haunt some souls forever. And Hana's sin kink about to act up HARD. Doesn't help rabbits are as incestuous as a porn site
>only Marisa was around her eye level
the maribullying... Though, 4 fucking foot 9 is a curse she's passing down her children and generations to come
thanks for the chapter!

>> No.45529689

>>45527537
I'm honestly surprised Hana didn't literally explode from this whole thing, especially with Tewi unilaterally deciding she's Hana's grandma.

>> No.45529751

>>45529689
This was before Hana came in to be fair

>> No.45529774

>>45529689
That's gonna have to wait for the gift unwrapping.
Can you imagine what Tewi got Hana after reading Eren's notes on her?
The Hana incest might get out!

>> No.45529780

>>45527537
Tewi just walks in and just announces that she's now part of the Hakurei family without a care to the world. Classic Tewi.

>> No.45529889
File: 845 KB, 1392x1000, Touhou.full.1612646.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45529889

>>45529774
>Can you imagine what Tewi got Hana after reading Eren's notes on her?
Eren about to lead Gensokyo to a new, prosperous age by manipulating everyone. He was behind everything all this time…

>> No.45530639
File: 996 KB, 1920x1080, __hakurei_reimu_reisen_udongein_inaba_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_mefomefo__aa0bdee2fd949b2ab8bda29d91ce6727.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45530639

>>45529780
the rabbit shall win and start the Eientei Rabbit Experience

>> No.45530721

>>45529889
I can't believe Shinmy forgave Keine for killing Goro, well she does eat pie cutely.
Hopefully her and the rest of the Seven People will stop Eren Yakumo's plan to genocide humanity for the sake of youkai.

>> No.45531429

>>45529689
Hana never had a grandmother so it might as well be Tewi.

>> No.45531809
File: 103 KB, 850x933, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_so_happy_64__sample-6aa7e04386501626be944e2195a755fc.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45531809

Sitting at Suzunaan's counter I can't help but think of all the confusing matters at hand. The HSE, Anon, Mima's drills, Marisa's pregnancy, Kiene's pregnancy, and Hana's birthday. What should I get her? I'm sor troubled, I can't even be bothered to stop my children from playing in the front of the store!
Ah, children, so carefree and innocent. Maybe I should ask my husband if we can have another?
The door opening stifles the thought, Seija and that man she's been with casually walk in. Had Yukari sent them? Did she know about the meeting at Alice's house and had sent agents to extract what I knew? No, calm down. I'm a mature woman after all! No way they'd start a ruckus in the middle of the day right smack dab in the village right? If anything, this was my opportunity to get some of my own intel! Time for Smooth Operator Kosuzu to take the stage!
"Get out Oni! In the name of Momotaro!" One of my children yelled, tossing beans at Seija, who was not amused.
Oh no.
"Eh? Who's Momotaro?" Seija asked, scratching the back of her head.
Both of my kids looked at her in disbelief. "You don't know about the legendary Oni slayer Momotaro? He's the coolest and took on a hundred oni with his dog, monkey, and bird! Come on! We'll show you!" The two children said, each pulling Seija's arm off to the shelves.
"It's alright, she doesn't bully children, she's got a soft spot for the unabashed. Goro by the way." The man said, bowing slightly.
"Welcome Goro, are you perhaps looking for a book or here on business?" I asked.
"A little of both. Takane-kun asked me to return these books to you along with new requests." he said, placing the books on the counter. "Personally, Seija's been interested in literature recently, so if you know any books about anti-heroes I'd appreciate it." He whispered.
"It seems she's already being helped." I said, looking over as one of my children eagerly showed Seija a picture book, taking special care to point out each detail of Momotaro's outfit, while the other stacked a pile of other books to review. She seemed a little enamored.
"Is there anything else you, or I suppose, your boss needs?" I ask.
I had to be subtle. Play the part of the knowledgeable business woman eager to please so he let his guard down, without letting him know I'm actually an enemy agent!
"A day off would probably help all of us." he joked.
I stifled a laugh. This wouldn't work, either he was too low on the totem poll to know anything useful or he was a good enough agent not to casually leak secrets. In that case, maybe I had to offer something to solicit information. But what did I have that Yukari would want...
"Perhaps your in need of, alternative literature?" I asked him.
"Oh, I've seen enough of those comics to last me a lifetime believe me." He said.
"No, no, no I mean, Youkai Books."
"Hmm? What an interesting proposition, but why would I want such a thing?" He pondered, his hand on his chin.
I couldn't help but think, that blond tuft on the top of his hair and that demeanor, it was very 'Yukari-like' or maybe a little like Mamizou? Looking into his eyes, they seemed normal at first, but the edges of his pupils were blurred slightly. Just what was I speaking to?
"They can do all sorts of things! Like summon long-lost Youkai, instantly transmit information, describe spells, even encode secret messages!" I explained, my natural excitement overriding caution.
"Are there any about curses? Specifically those contained within objects" He asked.
Was Yukari planning on using curses? Maybe she had some cursed weapon stockpile, but didn't know how to use it. That bracelet on the man's hand was giving off some strange aura after all. This could be my chance!
"It depends on the type of curse. Some objects are possessed, even books, other times it's more of a rule that gets applied, like a sword which cuts the wielder or a river that can't be crossed."
"What about a grudge?"
"Those are tricky. Someone usually needs to wrong you to be the target of such a thing, like stealing someone's work for yourself or slaying someone close to them. It would be a difficult to weaponize."
"Huh, what about a tool that has a grudge against whoever wields it?"
I think for a moment and something instantly comes to mind. Taking a few seals of a cabinet and doing some unlocking, I open a door to reveal my collection. Flipping through, I find a thin tome with a black exterior and a plaid red pattern.
"This books describes the a generalized theory of cursed items. It has some confusing language that goes above my head, but it sounds like you'll find it useful. " I say, handing him the book.
"Thank you Kosuzu-kun, I'm sure this will be of great help." Goro smiled, before placing some money on the counter and retrieving Seija from a lecture about pirates.
This was great! Now I knew Yukari had some interest in curses and was trying to weaponize them! I can't wait to shove this in Mima's face and tell her that I... gave them exactly what they needed.

>> No.45531870
File: 468 KB, 700x1000, __kirisame_marisa_alice_margatroid_and_kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_6_yuchae__ceb8c7f538d41b7da290d378dd67bd15.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45531870

>>45531809
>Keine's pregnancy, and Hana's birthday.
Anon…
… what fucking timeline are you on?

>> No.45531973

>>45531870
The best timeline obviously, Keine's pregnant with twins due to having threesome shape shifting sex with Anon and Mystia.
The twins still have wings for some reason.

>> No.45532039
File: 84 KB, 850x959, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_yokujitsu__sample-c0ed8910e0080014058f8e85f6bf38a3.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45532039

>>45531870
Yeah, I should have said 'Keine's kids' or 'teaching Keine and Marisa about raising children.
Kosuzu is tired okay? She can't think straight!

>> No.45532170
File: 1.77 MB, 2244x3175, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_himajin_noizu__21015ee56476b7dd27727bf52d6a0a46.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45532170

>>45532039
poor Suzu, too much time with the Jobber Squad. She's never properly recovering…

>> No.45532473

>>45531870
she didn't get the message. Please give her some time

>> No.45532969

>>45531809
Oh no Kosuzu, the jobbing is running off on her.

>> No.45533283

Is it just me or has this project like slowed to a crawl the last week or so?

>> No.45533286
File: 618 KB, 3162x4096, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_sweet_reverie__c5674253bf781bd67a73ea448f0bd1bd.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533286

>>45485632 (24/-)

Snow should start to fall soon, the cold outside biting.

I look to my side at the handmade cradle illuminated by candlelight and softly smile. They sleep in there, wings up and hiding their faces, five blankets covering their tiny bodies. It's a struggle to fight the motherly desire to caress them, but I—hardly—persevere: Aki would be grumpy all day long tomorrow if I'd accidentally wake her up now. So I turn my eyes back to the pen and paper and resume writing. One letter is not enough, thus the many copies. Suzu's power would be handy for this, but she's already got a lot on her plate with that party.

Not like a teacher would get carpal tunnel anyway~

Still, as the menial work of copying the letter goes on, my mind wanders about the promises I've made. To change this village for the sake of my children and now for an entire new generation, which I'll teach when they can speak and walk… That's a lot of responsibility; doubtfully, it'll also come peacefully. But history has shown that the child abandoned by the village will burn it to the ground to feel its warmth—

A hissing projectile.

—I move, catching whatever passed through the cracks of my closed window with expertise, one hand shining with Danmaku… It was a plain piece of white paper, a tiny flame burning on one of its edges.

What the hell…?

I try to snuff it after licking two fingers, but it keeps on burning, not harmful to touch. I move it around, frowning—! The flame gets bigger when pointing in one direction and shrinks when pointing in the opposite direction.

Wait… This fire—

My heartbeat skyrocketed, its slivers of fire magic carrying a signature I knew very well, a trembling smile taking over just as acidic anxiety and fear rose from deep within my stomach, hands trembling and nape sweating. I've been mulling over and over how to approach her, how to apologize… It seems she's extended the olive branch first.

I look at my children—fast asleep; under a mountain of blankets; faces a healthy shade, wings brushed and cared for—then at myself—blue nightgown, barely going above thigh-line; blue socks—then at the paper…

… I run to the window, jumping through it and closing it, taking one last glance at my children before soaring to the skies, following the direction in which the flame burns brighter. The cold was merciless; memories of darkness and frigid water threatened to come to the surface and steal my breath away, but the flame dispelled the cold, and I grinned.

Mokou was never the patient type.

… Mokou…

I swallow dry, wrists quaking, eyes welling with tears before I clean them, entering the Bamboo Forest of the Lost, focusing on the flame—taking half the paper—to not get myself lost.

After some excruciating minutes of navigation, the dense thicket of bamboos gave way to a clearing illuminated by moonlight, a pond nearby glistering with the refraction of the snow and, nestled in the middle of it all, a table for two, a lit candlestick in its center and, sat, a very tense Fujiwara no Mokou, a foot rhythmically hitting the ground, hands together in a fist—almost a prayer—hiding her mouth. Her eyes opened wide—always of the intensest, most burning reds—and locked with mine. The breath she released as I slowly walked towards her carried enough relief to create a youkai out of thin air.

My eyes were of the same broadness, disbelief making my body itch. As I stopped behind the empty chair opposite hers, the card burned out, ashes spreading around. "I got your message." I simply said. She didn't seem to listen, looking me up and down, stunned—probably should've dressed myself better, but the rush to solve things, to have her back in my life and—

"O-Oh, um… yes. Sorry if it was non-intuitive; I was too afraid to talk to you and—" She gulps something, forehead glittering with tense sweat, rubbing her eyes with her thumbs. My heart races. "W-Would you like to sit? I made something for us…" Just now, I noticed a wooden box hidden behind her, covered in a white tarp.

I stare at Mokou. Her eyes are glimmering, expectant, and if I were closer, I bet I'd be able to hear a thunderous heartbeat just like mine.

I smile fondly. "Of course."

The moment I sit down and we stare at each other from across the table, she seems at her limit. "I'm sorry…" Tears roll down, the bravado she must've worked so hard on crumbles. If my heart beats any faster, I'll die. "F-For everything—I didn't know what was happening; I was so hurt by everything, blinded and didn't stop a second to consider there could've been more, Keine—I said terrible things—a-and—and—"

I grab her hand resting on the table, the intertwined words coming to a full stop when she stares at me and sees maybe the biggest smile I've ever given someone. The silence sings; our eyes on each other; the lake bathed by moonlight our backdrop.

She squeezes my hand back.

It's with a velvet-coated tone, unable to control my thin tears, that I lowly say, "… I've missed your food."

>> No.45533292
File: 1.12 MB, 1828x1332, __fujiwara_no_mokou_and_kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_chong_tazi__b6659faad1e4247f4c7659dbc0cf7fa4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533292

"I miss your food… but also the way you'd sit upside down on the couch; the way you'd hug me and get me off the ground—you're just so tall~" She laughs, and it's accompanied by a soft, pained gurgle. "I miss your excitement and the way you'd light up my mornings… Mokou, I never blamed you for anything." There's so much I want her to know, feel. How'll her eyes shine when she holds Aki, Kuramochi? When she learns about my plans, the things I went through? Excitement pumps my blood. "I miss you in my life." I whisper.

Somehow her eyes got even bigger, her hand on mine so tight it hurts—in a good way. "Y-You don't blame me for all that?! I said awful things! Was a terrible friend! I could've done more; could've listened, but I did not and—"

I laugh. It's sudden and hearty; the moon hears, the fish hear it, and Mokou looks so befuddled I don’t doubt her brain had shut down for a second. Laughter dies as tears roll, the smile on my face hurting, denying with a head sway. "All you did was react, Mokou…" My smile turns guilty. "All the lies I told, letting the charade build. It all hurt so much, and I could've stopped anytime… But the peer pressure of knowing your smile would fade… I gave in to that and let that bomb explode." Her face contorted into a bunch of difficult emotions, confused on what to express: rage, guilt, pity, empathy…? I squeezed her hand, and she showed understanding. "It was my fault; I was weak and paid the price—and, for everything, Mokou, I'm sorry… Do you forgive me?"

To say those words, to let it all out of my chest… It feels good—

—but Mokou stops that with one word. "IDIOT!" I’m taken aback by the yell, gawking at her; her face burned with frustration—literally: flames danced around her pristine hair, perfectly framing red eyes. "Acting as if you carry the world around! You're not alone, idiot! I did wrong too; I was a shit friend, Keine! Even Kaguya realized that! You deserve as much of an apology! It's not just because you can mess up with history that you should live yours alone; you're not Almus… no, wait, that's not the guy—uh—Atlc…"

Beyond the utter feeling of being flabbergasted, I laugh more.

"Atlas, who carried the skies."

She snapped her fingers, excitement shown in the twisting flames. "Yes, that's the guy! You're not him—you don't need to carry this weight alone, dork!"

… Oh, the tears have returned.

It's true, right? In that fear, surrounded by lies, I pushed people away. No wonder I crumbled under the pressure…

I look into her eyes, Mokou struggling to regain her breath, pulling her hand back as to clean her face… "I accept your apology, Keine… Do you accept mine?"

… Ah…

This feeling… It's like flying across the sky with my babies. It's freedom unlike anything else, an enchanting moment, and it sees me true. It's enough to fill this restless heart with a thousand feelings that bubble to the surface.

"Y-Yes. I do."

Mokou pauses; her chest swells… Then she giggles lowly, gets up, turns to the moon and— "HELL YEEEEAAAAAH!!" She shouts to the skies, probably awaking Heaven's residents and I can't; I simply can't: I'm laughing. Out loud. Very loudly. Mokou is also laughing, pumping her fist, flames as if wings behind her—just watching her… The undescribable feeling inside my heart gains a name, and it is 'freedom'. "Man, this feels so good~I feel like I could take on a mountain!" She jitters, rushes at me, and before I even know it, I’m lifted off my seat, Mokou spinning around and laughing, holding me as a bride. "I think I'll go cause the Tengu some problems! I'll start a forest fire! OH, THEY'LL GET SO MAD!!" She puts me down, and I hold her hand—her heartbeat is through the roof, smile shining—giving her a disapproving look. She scratched her nape. "Heh, sorry~"

I giggle, my head feeling light. "Ah~all these emotions… I'm starving now."

"I know, right?! Come!" Even though she says that, she picks me up again and carries me to the table, gently sitting me down. "You'll love it~I've been preparing it for days! Most was me trying to remember your tastes—you big picky eater—Japanese," she counts on her fingers, frowning. "—things with cultural background; mild and sweetened; but nothing greasy or spicy." My face is pure red, smile wide, heart full. So thoughtful of her~the look in my face gave in. "Nailed it, didn't I?"

"Yes, you did, Mokou."

She was laughing, bringing the food to the table. Blissful moments followed as we ate good food and talked, mostly about what we did and the terrible rumors that have arisen about me. She was fuming with Mr. Hieda's delusion, mumbled about punching some kids when I told her about the stoning—an idea I promptly dissipated—and was entranced as I described my last stand to protect two poor souls, not telling her they were babies or Mystia's actions; the first was a surprise and the latter would be discussed more thoughtfully later.

As we finished, I caught her hand, excited. “Mokou… I want to show you something wonderful."

>> No.45533299 [SPOILER] 
File: 715 KB, 1311x930, __fujiwara_no_mokou_and_kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_imoko_imonatsuki__2bf304895b0dbb7e8068cd3b65da4eb6.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533299

The way back home is short, yet my heart keeps skipping beats. Having Mokou back in my life… Feels like a dream. I fear it might actually be—I glance at her flying by my side, thrown at how quickly she turns her eyes away from the lower half of my nightgown to meet mine. "A-Aren't you cold in that skimpy thing?" She utters, blushing, hands crossed behind her nape, flying as if floating on water.

I hum. "I was feeling cold when I left to meet you." My eyes soften, feeling all warm and fuzzy inside. "Not anymore."

Her blush deepens, making a sulking noise. "At least it's dark so no one can see it…" I blink at her words—chest clenching—and can't resist snickering. She gets even redder.

Ah~It feels good. It really does. Like having a thousand tons lifted from your shoulders, the world more colorful and the moon shines a silver so pronounced you can lose yourself in it for hours—oh, that's not the moon, that's just Mokou's hair. Heh.

Our flight finally ends, landing on my bedroom's window. Mokou looks rather tense as I open the window—the room hardly illuminated by moonlight, so she has to squint to understand her surroundings, watching me walk towards the half-spent candle. "Be quiet, okay~? They're sleeping." She lifts a brow, looking at me as if I said something stupid.

"'They'?" She parrots, coming to my side.

I giggle and, with a flick of my fingers and a bit of magic, the candle is lit again…

… Mokou turns absolutely pale.

During our apology, when I laughed, I'd thought her brain had shut down… Here, I'm certain it did.

She gazes at Aki and Kuramochi, utterly mystified, moistens her lips, and unconsciously holds onto the cradle to keep her balance. I stare at her expressions with a guttural feeling of sheer happiness throbbing my entire body, drinking from the tiny movements of her muscles; the confusion; the sweet, stupefied smile as she turns to me and, in her speechlessness, have her wide eyes make the question: “Who?”

I titter, eyes glinting. "These are the two beautiful souls I saved in my last stand… My two children."

Gently, I reach inside the cradle and grab Kuramochi, handing him onto Mokou—and, oh, I think the likes of Aya would pay a mountain of gold to see the almighty Fujiwara no Mokou like this: a mess, fumbling hard and stuttering as she confusedly tries to hold the baby without letting him fall, looking at his little face as if worth thousands times more than the just mentioned mountain of gold. "K-Keine…" She looks at me, gulps something down, then looks back at Kuramochi, specifically his wings. "… W-What?"

In the meantime, I had picked up Aki, nestling her in my arms. "They're night sparrows, like Mystia… I adopted them, and they've chosen me as their mother. Things have been hard—really hard—," Mokou's eyes soften, the baby in her arms moving a bit, probably going to wake up soon. "But with them in my life, I've found strength to keep on going. A motive, changes of view—hope and responsibility…" I watched as her red eyes met the baby's blues for the first time, tired and a little numb from just waking up, yet stark under the tender candlelight. The immediate veneration in her eyes was enough to bring back the tears. "This little one here is Aki, as in Akyuu… And that one," he giggled, trying to reach for Mokou's head, likely to eat her hair. "Is Kuramochi." It comes out as a whisper.

Yet it shakes her entire world.

She stares at me, a trembling smile rising as if a phoenix, then at Kuramochi… "Kuramochi… That's your name, huh?" Gently, her index finger meets his stretched hand, and it takes his entire tiny palm to hold it. Her smile is blinding. "Be proud of it—i-it was the name… of a great man." She giggles through tears, swinging her held finger up and down to entertain him.

Aki moans, and I sigh, albeit not losing my smile. She'll be so grumpy tomorrow~

"K-Keine…" I look at Mokou, who, with trembling steps, approaches me, my heart flipping with expectation. "I… want to be part of t-this." Whatever expectation I had was blown out of the roof, my eyes bulging. "Of their lives—of yours. I want us… to be a family…" She carefully touches Aki's cheek, who mumbles. "… Can we?" Her hand goes up and rests on my own cheek. I lean onto it as if it were water in a desert.

I can't resist: am laughing again.

Aki isn't fond of the noise. Kuramochi munches on Mokou's finger.

"Why are you asking that, Mokou? And you really called me a dork? Don't you have any shame?!" I close the distance, placing my forehead on her plain chest, Aki’s and Kuramochi's wings brushing together. She looked down and I up, and our smiles were clear mirrors of the soul. "You're already part of this family, you big, flat idiot~" Mokou pauses, her chest swelling—the sweet sound of the heartbeat there my favorite melody. "Don't shout, please. The neighbors will be mad."

She nods with a snicker, leaning on me and using her free hand to bring all four of us into a tight hug, giggling on my scalp.…

… Perfect.

>> No.45533309
File: 312 KB, 800x800, keine phd.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533309

>>45533299
>>45533292
>>45533286
next installments will be the ending of the Keine side-story~

>> No.45533312

>>45533283
It's the week before Christmas in the states, don't expect writefags to be speeding up anytime soon.

>> No.45533325
File: 359 KB, 2030x1400, __nazrin_murasa_minamitsu_kumoi_ichirin_nyon_milk_and_1_more_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_drddrddo__d34288a19b4e84e7b1f8dd22627ad477.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533325

>>45533283
>end of the year/christmas
>finale incoming
yup, we're slowing down and probably having comfy 7+ days threads for a time

>> No.45533395 [SPOILER] 
File: 294 KB, 850x960, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kyouda_suzuka__sample-10c3d967edd50fb6eb8b16bade8d14ab.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533395

>>45533286
Sweet chapters.
>One letter is not enough, thus the many copies.
AH haha, goddamn, beat me to it. Great minds think alike. You'll see.
>>45533292
>things with cultural background; mild and sweetened; but nothing greasy or spicy
That Mystia stall game is pretty good, if a little unpolished. Goddamned inconsistent pixel kernel sizes drive me nuts.

>> No.45533424
File: 65 KB, 850x600, __fujiwara_no_mokou_kamishirasawa_keine_and_mystia_lorelei_touhou_drawn_by_sweet_reverie__sample-a26e627f5c16aeab10b2e39842036ce1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533424

>>45533395
>first spoiler
t-totally intended, trust me.
>second spoiler
I'm totally the opposite; I love that shit design

>> No.45533564

>>45533309
Sweet chapters, looking forward to the wrapup!

>> No.45533574
File: 49 KB, 267x458, 1692208603213851.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533574

I remember when I first referenced Keine in Rikako/Lemontene 1, I expected her to never be brought up again.
Great story, anon!

>> No.45533688 [SPOILER] 
File: 47 KB, 480x360, hqdefault-1062716126.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533688

>>45533574
Spiders are cute!!!

>> No.45533755
File: 389 KB, 600x848, spider duplication glitch.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533755

>>45533688
Imagine Yams trundling about with several dozen of her kids clinging onto her. Fitted with a silk web hammock in between her spider legs to carry more.

>> No.45533838
File: 792 KB, 2112x2816, __chen_and_mizuhashi_parsee_touhou_drawn_by_stufquin__095b10c3b77492f64a15765434ee532e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45533838

>>45533755
a simple truth.
Also, beautiful spider and offspring
>>45533688
would look silly and cute, the perfect combination wtih motherhood~
also, just remembered I never finished the Parsee/Chen chapter in the Underground… oops.

>> No.45534063

>>45533299
>>45533292
>>45533286
Pretty cute chapters, Mokou was so adorable in these.

>> No.45534214

>>45533755
I know wolf spiders are pretty incredible but I don't think yams is fitting 192 half-human babies on her back

>> No.45534452

>>45534214
Baby tsuchigunos take the form of a small spider before they learn to shape shift into a human.

>> No.45534463

>>45534452
I suppose it makes it easier to think of how she could have possibly given birth to 192 children, but at the same time that would be a horrifying sight, and a nightmare to keep track of and corral them.

>> No.45534473
File: 722 KB, 850x911, yamame knitting.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45534473

>>45534463
she knitted each one a sweater with their names on it, so probably made thinkgs easier

>> No.45534644
File: 118 KB, 609x850, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kaiza_rider000__4b9713110b9374735e1fa8634b9c8972.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45534644

"What are you still doing up? Come to bed." I commanded, seeing Goro at his desk writing letters.

"Sorry, just need to finish writing a few of these, I'll be there to warm you up shortly." he replied.

"Get me some more blankets then, this place is freezing." I complained, squatting next to the dog's bed and squishing it's floppy face. "Or should I steal some from this guy? Dumb mutt's toastier then I am."

"Who're writing to anyway?" I ask, flipping through some of the letters on his desk. "Kiene, Satori, Yuugi, Eiki? Junko?! Pretty bold choice of pen pals."

"Well, I just thought it'd be interesting to stay in touch with the people we've met." Goro smiled.

"Seems more like a lonely cry for help with the quantity of recipients." I remarked, hopping unto his lap and snuggling up to his chest for warmth, making it difficult for him to write.

Reflecting on it, I hadn't gotten one over on this guy in a while and, having said all that embarrassing stuff at that Myouren Temple torture session, I figured some punishment was due. But how to go about it? Excessive violence was no good, had to keep him in top form. Bombing our Yakumo positions would just mean there's less fun to be had later. Maybe I should ghost him one morning like he did way back? Ha! That'd make him squirm! But I can't risk one of those desperate single mothers swooping him up to father her children.

The kids...

Our lives were about to get more troublesome with two strange children on the way.

"I really hate you, you know?" I muttered as Goro continued to write around me.

"Hmm, well that's too bad since I'm such a fan of yours." Goro said in a sing-song voice.

"Ugh, just what is taking so long anyway? Writing our apologizes to Eiki didn't take so much time and, hey, why do you have that book open?" I said, noticing Goro had the slim black and red tome open for reference. On it where several illustrations and sigils, accompanied by notes Goro had written.

"So you noticed? I'm not just writing letters here, I'm also doing some experiments with cursed text!" He said with a smile.

"What? Are you gonna give the Yama a migraine or cause Yuugi to see perverse visions?" I asked, skeptical at the prospect.

"Nothing so illicit! I'm really just using curses to copy an idea from Takane, encoded secret messages only the intended recipient can read." he said.

I looked over what he'd written and squinted, trying to make out anything strange, but found nothing.

"ha, nice trick. Only a fool couldn't see that there's a message they can't see and the King's new robes are truly magnificent! When did you get the talent for cast curses anyway?" I ask.

"Oh, it's not so different from operating the bracelet and this book has been very useful. Although it's a tad annoying, the author lays down the bare minimum in axioms and expects you to derive the rest naturally. I wonder if they were friends with Yukari, their teaching methods are similar." He explained, ignoring my purposefully botched reference, the spoilsport.

"The issue is delivery. We could ask Yukari or Kasen for some of their animal servants, but I don't think they'd be so eager to go to places like Hell." he pondered aloud.

"Eh? Aren't curses supposed to find their way to their targets on their own? Well I guess that's grudges specifically and vengeful spirits, the sore losers." I remark, reminiscing.

Goro stares at me in astonishment. "Seija, you're a genius!" He says.

"Well yeah, but what has that got to do-"

"The letters can send themselves!" He states excitedly, shifting some notes and flipping through some pages of the book.

"If I just put a few reference points with sigils and approximate the shape of the text, even if the letter is set on fire or torn apart, it should still find it's way to the recipient whole! A grudge-based mail service which guarantees both deliver and secrecy! This'll show Takane how a market really gets cornered!" Goro proclaims, while eagerly drawing shapes on some parchment.

I kiss him.

"Ah Seija, just a little bit please? I just have to try one thing and I'll-" I pull his face back to my lips.

"I didn't say you couldn't." I tell him.

"Then let me-" Putting my knees on his thighs, I raise myself above him, pull his chin up and kiss him again, deeply. With my tongue, I worm around in his mouth, lightly prodding his, until I pull out, leaving a trail of Silvia and his face reddened.

"Oh no, looks like a accursed little Amanojaku has ruined your precious moment of inspiration. Whatever shall you do?" I taunt.

Goro shuts his eyes and takes a deep breath. Licking his fingers, he pinches the candle's light to extinguish it, stands up, and carries me to the bedroom.

"Kyaa!" I squeal, as he lays me on the futon.

"Great, now I'm totally distracted, you'll have to pay for that you know." Goro says, rubbing my palm with his thumb.

"Some lowly Human like you defeat a great Youkai like me? Dream on."

I was never so happy to lose.

>> No.45534684

>>45534644
>Seija
>Great Youkai
Dream on shit'Jaku you'll never be a great youkai.

>> No.45534710 [SPOILER] 
File: 403 KB, 850x1170, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_faech__e4af30c502f85ff5a8adf8468c2f88cd.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45534710

>>45534684
>Dream on shit'Jaku you'll never be a great youkai.
This post reeks of old, seething, childless maid

>> No.45536169

>>45534644
So goro is passing secret curses to some of the powerful people he knows, and Keine. For a smart guy he's pretty dumb

>> No.45536822
File: 152 KB, 850x1198, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_jeto_jetopyon__sample-57bea0a2b2f5aa14ca339f0bb5115fe5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45536822

>>45536169
the jaku reversed his cunning into stupidity. In Keine's case, if she gets to the letter first and feels the curse she can simply eat the history behind it and essentially erase the curse... though If Mokou gets to it first, the Myouren will be burning

>> No.45537145

>>45536169
>the author lays down the bare minimum in axioms and expects you to derive the rest naturally. I wonder if they were friends with Yukari, their teaching methods are similar.
Even worse it might've been a young Yukari aka a newly isekaied Maribel or Renko who wrote the book.
But things like this are really funny personally, I love when dumb ideas like this explode in the faces of characters.
It gives off the same vibe as using undead for free labor, or some other power gaming thing that'l explode in the users face, I do think Hecatia and Junko would honestly like it though, those two are weirdos.
While some of the other stronger 2hu's like Byakuren or Yukari might immediately notice it and dispose of the letter properly without reading it, where is he even going to find all of the correctly targeted resentment from?

>> No.45538627
File: 73 KB, 720x783, 1702698841545808.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45538627

>>45537145
>But things like this are really funny personally, I love when dumb ideas like this explode in the faces of characters.
same. So cathartic and helps to never make the characters feel safe so it's easier to get invested
will be using that principle in the birthday party

>> No.45539364

>>45515120
Just wanna say, by Tournament of Power Goku can fight evenly with Beerus and by the end he's more powerful with Ultra Instict.
I don't think it's unreasonable to scale Flan as equal to Beerus, so depending on how you scale Yukari in relation to Flan she'd either fight evenly with Goku or stop him.

>> No.45539726
File: 416 KB, 600x950, wsg2a1ufdf461.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45539726

>>45539364
your words scare me, wizard man...

>> No.45539814

>>45539726
I'm just saying people oversell pre-tournoment of power goku all the time, yeah he's strong but he's not upper-multiversal or anywhere near outerversal.
He's much more consistently low universal to low multiversal, and higher scaling requires using things like promotional statements which aren't reliable.

>> No.45540045
File: 136 KB, 850x1104, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kanaria_bocmn__sample-770f144bd59463f64e89158473389fc6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45540045

>>45536169
>For a smart guy he's pretty dumb
Yeah, Jaku lovin' and male pregnancy's do things to a man.
>>45536822
>>45537145
>>45538627
The idea is definitely meant to silly from the perspective of using something nefarious like curses to encrypt information or guarantee delivery, but from Goro's perspective, he's seen Takane do the latter with Youkai magic and done the former with the bracelet.
>where is he even going to find all of the correctly targeted resentment from?
Optimized with the usage of the bracelet, plus being observant of people is necessary for brokerage. Since it's not meant to harm the target it doesn't need to be a lot, just something like 'man, I really think Eiki could have been more polite' or 'Junko sure grabbed me roughly'.

Of course, none of this guarantees any of it works, like in an inventor's biography when they make a breakthrough, it doesn't mean everything magically falls into place. And 'cursed-based, secure, and guaranteed delivery service' is definitely incident fodder.
Goro's taking on more of Seija's 'go big or go home' mindset since he's thinking about their children's future, causing him to take risks he normally wouldn't.

All that being said, feel free to write your own version of Gensokyo's own Anthrax scare.

>> No.45540130

>>45540045
>All that being said, feel free to write your own version of Gensokyo's own Anthrax scare.
This reminds me, Grudges and Vengeful spirits emit toxins and heavy metals.
I wonder how many people Goro will accidentally end up giving youkai cancer?
Byakuren, Eirin, and every other youkai biologists and medical professional will be backlogged for weeks trying to work through and un-curse and un-youkai-cancer patients.

>> No.45540960

>>45540045
Honestly goro powered by the infinite despair/grudges that are the HSE just from anons suffering, not even including all the other shit, is probably strong enough to be massively relevant. That's a LOT of suffering anon and everyone else is going through there.

>> No.45540970
File: 3.41 MB, 550x360, just a tiny masterspark.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45540970

>>45540960
>cool grudges and curses, bro
>unfortunately

>> No.45541254 [SPOILER] 
File: 51 KB, 719x646, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_ddok__d341144500cd031fca6d4116b648d444.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45541254

>>45540130
>This reminds me, Grudges and Vengeful spirits emit toxins and heavy metals.
Oh this actually gives me a good idea. Time to brew.
>>45540970
I have an idea for Yuuka, but I also love the whimsey of everyone having some epic plot/lore-centric battle, monologuing all the while, and all the sudden Yuuka meets Seija and Goro, having never seen them before, and they just immediately start slugging it out without restraint, having a hell of a time with no melodrama or reason needed.

>> No.45541648
File: 758 KB, 850x427, PARTY!!!.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45541648

The party started on the mild side.

Not everyone was familiar with each other, and the 'intrusion' of Tewi, her entourage, and Mamizou soured things. The mood was one of awkward tension… Then Hana arrived, and it was like the flip of a coin. She brought with her energy that filled everyone's soul; though she was cutely tense as a rod and sweating bullets at first, it endeared more than weirded out.

Energy spread out, volatile and warm, grew exponentially, and now a true party is unfolding before my eyes.

The army of dolls played with everyone, exhilarated with all the attention; the rabbits, Sana and Sara, the biggest contributors to their excitement, hopped around and chased the dolls around, loudly telling stories of their massive family and competing to see who could eat more—an amusing sight, considering the dolls' and rabbits' minuscule stomachs. It came down to manpower and with so many dolls, it wasn't surprising they'd won all matches~

Mamizou was content to stay in her corner, eating and indulging in gossip with whoever decided to approach. I stopped by when Marisa and Alice approached and, oh, what I got was gold: apparently, during one of Alice's visits to Anon, she was caught leaving the Fake Shrine running on all fours, her eyes wide like those of a wolf tengu in heat. Aya, always the opportunist, heard that and was furiously writing, much to the dismay of Alice, her face as red as Kanako-sama's dresses, stuttering and just about to melt from embarrassment.

Then Mamizou followed with how Aya got her wings petted by a mysterious person, turning into a bubbling pool of pleasure in seconds. Aya was even redder than Alice.

Serves her well for that preposterous 'gift' she gave me some time ago—it destroyed Kanako-sama…

Marisa was cackling the entire time.

Gossip continued between them—at one point, I caught a glimpse of Marisa just as red as the other girls and couldn't stomach the regret for not staying to listen more—and I moved, engaging with sweet Kosuzu about her humble bookstore; though she asked me if I was interested in any books recently, I smartly—and for my own decency—didn't tell her about my growing curiosity to consume, well… Spicy content.

… It seems it destroyed me too.

Our attention was caught by Hana laughing out loud, Yuuka seeming immensely exasperated. To their side was Tewi, smug gone as she arduously attempted to get Aunn off of her, the Komainu fond of her carrot necklace for some ungodly reason. "B-But vines are an essential part of the ecosystem! Harmless, mostly—how could you fear them?!" Yuuka asked, closed fists going up and down, Mima floating by a giggling Hana.

I and Suzu glanced at each other, and we knew that whatever was happening there, we must be a part of.

"S-Stop, usa, usa—Hana get your hound off me!"

"Ah, I miss him so muuuuuuuch~" Aunn cried, sniffing the necklace and appearing on the verge of tears… Wait, that drink in her hand and the redness of her face—I hear Marisa giggling nearby. "Anooooooon, come back! Leave the nasty place!! I want to be petted!!"

"… Marisa really gave Aunn alcohol?" I mutter, Suzu laughing, carefully drinking her own mix. We approach Hana and Yuuka, the first noticing me and quickly grasping me in a hug, radiant unlike anything I've ever seen, almost trembling with emotion. It made me fuzzy inside to see her so happy.

Yuuka pouted at the sight but was cut by Hana. "They look like snakes! A snake once tried to eat me, doing unfathomable damage to little me—and vines, ugh… They're all, uh—" As if pondering, Hana suddenly looked all thoughtful, eyes gleaming. "They're all like this~" Hana stretched, thinned, and was jiggling like jelly. I watched it all in horror before bursting into laughter. Oh, yeah, reality-bending. Yuuka didn't appear as surprised, nor did Suzu. The demonstration sparked gasps of surprise and murmurs throughout the entire cast of attendees, Hana soon returning to her normal form. "—And I hate things that are like this~" She showed again, Sana and Sara rushing to the front lines to see better, hopping in place with fear yet exhilaration. "—And this~" She repeated the pattern, but now horizontally. "They remind me of snakes."

"I hate snakes!" Sara yelled, hugging Sana. Sana nodded.

Hana had an evil smirk. "Yeah, me too; they're all like—" Mima's hand was fast on her shoulder, giving the teen a disapproving look—albeit amused nonetheless—about scaring the little rabbits. She quickly recovered, turning to me, her face red, eyes loaded with childish wonder. "Sanae, Sanae! What did you think?! I'm learning so much on how to control my powers~" She asked, and though I could've given her a nod and a simple compliment as I do with my students…

I decided to lovingly pat her head. "It was incredible, Hana! You did great!"

She was beaming.

Yuuka—still pouting with jealousy as green as her hair—applauded before pulling Hana into a close hug. "We're so proud of you, Hana!"

She was beaming, now even more.

>> No.45541661
File: 1.82 MB, 671x520, hana dancing 2.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45541661

Smiles, good food and drinks, pure chaos…

… I look at Mima and Yuuka pampering Hana, and it doesn't take a minute before a game of who can pamper more/better starts: Marisa saw that and immediately joined, yelling about, "SENSEI ALWAYS DO BEST!" and pumping her fist; Alice joined with tight and reserved determination and so did Sana and Sara, who were innocently petting Hana’s arms and yelling words of encouragement, compelling her to resist the onslaught; Aunn was still over Tewi—"USA! STOP! YOU DARN HOUND! I'D KILL YOU IF YOU WEREN'T PART OF THE FAMILY!!"—somewhere else. Aya was snapping so many pictures that I began fearing for her wrists. Mamizou talked with a blushing Suzu, pushing her towards the mountain of affection, going on how a "true mother would know how to do things~". The dolls, watching all unfold with wide eyes, knew it was their time to shine and, quick as ever to organize, launched a massive airstrike of hugs upon the poor young Shrine Maiden, literally covering every visible inch of her but the face, which seemed about to burst on just how crimson it was: a bunch of old women hugging her, petting her head and yelling words of happiness, cheering on her future and a great new year that’ll follow, telling her how proud they were, does that to someone.

I sigh, my smile hurting my face.

I wish Anon and Kanako were here—the amount of joy they'd have felt could’ve started a nuclear chain reaction by itself~

… Heheh. Thrilled, I rush towards the mountain of motherly love, decided to imprint my affection on Hana too.

The party proceeded, the mountain of affection dispersing just before the poor girl would pass out, yet the focus on Hana did not: using the opportunity to show off, she began moving in the most incredible, confusing, and marvelous ways possible, boasting about how she was basically untouchable in that state of transmigration between reality and fantasy.

Such words did not bode well with Yuuka, who lectured her on never believing such things—being invincible—, though it was all said with hugs and a very maternal tone, Marisa loudly snickering as she continuously tapped Hana’s back, a juicy and probably embarrassing story behind each word that would make the teenager a deep red within seconds.

Still, at one point, all that emotion gushing into the skies for having her powers marveled at, her efforts recognized, and her heart loved evolved into a blushing Hana dancing a sad attempt on a ceremonial dance… upside down on the ceiling, vines holding her skirt down—up?—so as not to show her panties to the whole world, Yuuka playing a violin made out of a condensed forest—a flowing river beneath the strings changed from raging to pacific with the intonation of the played notes; a waterfall on the far end and a million wood-types of the most pristine composing the body of the violin, the Flower Master playing with a bow made of a bright, fantastic rainbow… Her powers never cease to amaze me—beating her foot against the floor to guide the music, green hair swaying, her smile perfect, eyes shining upon Hana; the dolls circled Hana and did their own little, upside-down dance, constantly hitting each other and sending others flying to all edges of the room; Suzu weirdly trying to follow the rhythm; Mamizou applauding and constantly hyping her up to increase the velocity of the movements, much to the dismay of the mother of two. Alice sang an animated song, a perfect mix with Yuuka’s violin, her voice a dream on itself as she clapped with eyes just like Yuuka's; Sana and Sara on top of the Aunns' shoulders, each one holding a broom and playing fight, probably hearing the music as a battle epic instead of a pure embodiment of joy; Tewi slouched on the couch, looking like she had just crawled out of hell, with a big glass of carrot juice in her left hand. Mima yelled concise dancing instructions to Hana, serious as a coach… The irony was not lost, yet she didn’t seem to care.

Aya, of course, was recording and taking pictures of the festivities, a doll—Shanghai, I believe—playing with her tokin.

I watched, a drink in my hands, my heart about to explode with happiness.

Hana looked like she was having the best day of her life; all the difficulties and anxieties left with the snow outside.

Ah~now this is a birthday party!

>> No.45541935

>>45541661
Cute! Everybody is inebriated and there's no way this can go wrong, although I wonder why Aunn is dry humping Tewi and trying t eat her necklace?

>> No.45542001
File: 139 KB, 850x1296, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_yuineko__sample-209c5951b2307fde2eaa39e47fc1879c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45542001

>>45541935
she's drunk and it smells of Anon after the ludicrous ultra sex session they had, which I think was on the same day of the party; if not, oops!

>> No.45542014

>>45541661
What a nice party, can't wait for it to crash and burn.

>> No.45542067

>>45542001
Tewi going to Hana's part immediately after having the raunchiest incestuous orgy with Anon is completely in character.
Although I don't see why she'd be all over the necklace in particular...
Did she put it inside of Anon?

>> No.45542121

>>45542067
You see, the dress may come off, but the necklace doesn't

>> No.45542135
File: 53 KB, 1220x600, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_m_m073111__f7b3a5c6b21e29b17eae9dde0fb26ee7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45542135

>>45542067
>Although I don't see why she'd be all over the necklace in particular...
sounded the funniest. The face would be mild, the legs too lewd. Chest, therefore the necklace, is the perfect balance between lewd and mild
>Did she put it inside of Anon?
… i'll leave that to tewianon. Thank you!

>> No.45542250 [SPOILER] 
File: 738 KB, 1920x1080, basset-hound-dogs-18409471-1920-1080-439413459.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45542250

>>45541661
Aunn is getting less affection then a literal secondary.

>> No.45542283
File: 989 KB, 500x281, 8Z1O.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45542283

>Yukari and Rikako fighting over who gets to be the bigger jackass at the birthday party

>> No.45542286

>>45542250
Let's count ourselves lucky that Cirno isn't there namefag.

>> No.45542362
File: 178 KB, 850x1202, __houraisan_kaguya_touhou_drawn_by_ailu_elf__sample-136c69047546b09ed499f06fbc6b1ab7.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45542362

>>45542286
People know I like note databases now.
It's over.
>>45542283
Rikanon has lowkey the most diabolic influence on this project. They're the reason the stalls exists around the HSE, which is responsible for many other shenanigans. I fear what else they have planned.

>> No.45542515

>>45542362
Without that, we wouldn't have gotten the comical chain of events leading to Kanako reading a doujin of herself with bigger tits amazon pressing Anon into submission. The silly is worth it.

>> No.45542849

>>45541661
>>45541648
I can't believe Yukari is going to crash the entire party and embarrass Hana in front of all her mothers. I can't wait till, 'violin music stops' and Yukari forces a blushing teary eyed Hana to confess that she's been playing the sage field and having her spy on them by groping her inappropriately for the world to see.

>> No.45543180 [SPOILER] 
File: 48 KB, 991x610, Koishi Yakumo Hakurei.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45543180

>>45525522
>Because I'll throw the sword into the Abyss of Backdoors.
I wonder if any anon would touch on the possible futures have a time traveling Gap wielding backdoor descendant could get that sword. Using the power of the HSE fertility god to be of course. Course I think that is an epilogue thing curious how that would (if possible) interact with the present.

>> No.45543199

>>45543180
Please do not make the 1000yr future arc real

>> No.45543389

>>45543199
There is no escape from the sins of the story anon, it must be seen to completion.

>> No.45543470

>>45543180
>It'll dissipate naturally
That sword isn't going away anytime soon and the second that thing is out of sight a crying reverse trap from the future will gap back in time with a destroyed version of it crying a fit due to how much trouble it caused her.
I can't believe everyone unanimously agreed to fuck over the generations 1,000 years into the future with a evil sword god.

>> No.45543551

>>45543470
Too be fair the logic is nobody expected anyone to legitimately be retarded enough to actually go get it, but turns out there is and clearly all of this shit is the gap hags fault.

>> No.45543559
File: 70 KB, 850x601, __konpaku_youmu_and_konpaku_youmu_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_iesonatana__sample-bb559651aa1c60f311f18b04b2845326.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45543559

>the sword...
>... I'll take care of it

>> No.45543569

>>45543559
Oh no youmu the dark demon sword fod of 1000 years in the future.

>> No.45543589 [DELETED] 
File: 249 KB, 720x880, __yakumo_yukari_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_groza__4db8c7303fa4022060666b97dd3aef59.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45543589

>>45543551
>all of this shit is the gap hags fault.
it's easier to point out what's not her fault. Bitch fucked the entire universe because she couldn't get pregnant normally and was traumatized of adopting because it'd be just like Ran or Chen. The autism is simply too massive...

>> No.45543621
File: 112 KB, 584x310, 1696814046996694.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45543621

>>45543551
this bitch fucked the entire universe because she couldn't get pregnant normally and was traumatized of adopting because it'd be just like Ran and Chen.
The autism is simply too massive...
Still cute and hot though, so all will be forgiven

>> No.45543659

>>45543621
It's gonna be worse when gappy finally breaks out of whatever the shit sealed her 1000 years later and everything is on fire forever as lingering results of her massive autistic breakdown.

>> No.45543766
File: 67 KB, 666x463, hmmmmmmm.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45543766

>>45543180
Lmao Anon about to get killed by a stray danmaku bullet sees a random gap open up gets saved by that pic which has a green third eye, red & pink eye, blonde hair, Koishi hat, Reimu outfit. Winks at him stating "can't die now old man", Forgets the encounter because Koishi power.
I don't want to see the 1000 year arc made real unless in some one-off epilogue chapter at the end of an Writefags ending. That'd be fitting.

>> No.45543800

>>45543766
>I don't want to see the 1000 year arc made real unless in some one-off epilogue chapter at the end of an Writefags ending.
that's what we agreed. Finale we do together, then everyone can write whatever they want; sequels, shitposting, AUs and so on
The 1kHSE seems like will be a doozy...

>> No.45543976

>>45543766
As the guy who made the graph, I exclude the eyeball and the gap from the original image in order to give other Anons more room to work with her powers and description.
But my own idea is that some traits would dilute and merge, like she wouldn't have much of Kokoro in her like her mother would have, instead the Komeiji, Yakumo, and Oni traits are her most prominent, with the Hata and Matarajin traits mainly manifesting as being extremely skilled in the usage and production of magical items and Tsukumogami.
While her Komeiji and Oni traits would give her a devil tail tipped with a KKHTA styled heart-eye instead of a normal third eye, it would be as long as the Sanzu is wide, that is arbitrary and infinite, while not losing any durability or strength so she'd used it as a garrote wire, slashing, and piercing weapon as well as things like a harpoon or grappling hook.
Her Hakurei traits would also be lesser, just giving her the ability to use the Hakurei Orbs and allowing her to be the Hakurei Shrine Maiden, but she wouldn't really be into it and would actively hate the job but be even better at it than Reimu.
Which kinda fits as the best Hakurei we know in cannon, Reimu is less enchanted with her job than the semi-canon blonde and blue haired ones who seemed to have liked their job but not been good at it.
For her Yakumo heritage she can use gaps, but is less skilled than Yukari and mostly uses it at as a storage space or her arsenal of weapons.
She also tries to dress femininely, but no matter what she looks boyish and gives off the impression of being a trap.
Character wise I imagine she's pretty bratty and over emotive, but also lazy and a slacker.

>> No.45544283 [SPOILER] 
File: 221 KB, 731x519, I DONT WANT THAT.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45544283

>>45541661
>Ah~now this is a birthday party!
Eta to Yukari ruination of party SOON

D:

>> No.45544541
File: 621 KB, 791x600, __hakurei_reimu_kirisame_marisa_alice_margatroid_jigen_koga_and_1_more_touhou_and_3_more_drawn_by_kaiben_san_tarou__48a89d80dc002977a6de4cb0af6777cd.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45544541

Aside from a Hana POV, we still need the Ayafag POV, and mima at least before we can throw in Yukari and maybe the 'mu herself.
I'm gonna love how spicy its going to be, though I wonder how hard Yukari should lay it on. Going full pervert and groping Hana while bragging about what they do in bed. Or more subtle while she declares herself a mom and merely implies her control over Hana by her not rejecting and maybe even her jumping to Yukari's defense verbally or physically.

>> No.45545281
File: 1.28 MB, 832x1216, 1702698207068900.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45545281

>>45544541
>Aya
sadly Ayaanon has passed away from complications, aka 'got too silly'...
Let's pray for his soul

>> No.45545417

>>45541661
Well at least everyone gets to have fun before Yukari ruins it.

>> No.45546964

>>45545281
thus more 2hus end up under the twoish writers left...

>> No.45547161

>>45545281
A shame, another struck down after witnessing the whimsy of their own writing

>> No.45547774

>>45547161
This but unironically. I'm going to release the end of Aya's reservation all at once so I can furiously proof-read every part of it. I'm also thinking of doing another shogi chapter for the birthday party. May or May not.
When the fuck did captcha start including black holes?
[/spoiler]Also got not one, but two specials planned for the winter season. Might have to go for three depending on if we go into New Year's Day

>> No.45547846
File: 197 KB, 1536x864, 1701346597281182.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45547846

>>45547774
always nice to see you alive and, mostly, sane! I'm also making some specials, though it's with Yukari being visited by three ghosts
>shogi for the birthday party
nice
before or after Yukari arriving? Just for curiosity's sake

>> No.45547884
File: 142 KB, 850x1189, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_e_sdss__sample-f886db7a02fea6decb2c7106f4d30bf2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45547884

>>45547774
> I'm going to release the end of Aya's reservation all at once so I can furiously proof-read every part of it
I feel like it's a better idea to have consistent releases instead. Let's you write more and adjust based on feedback(your own reflection as well as replies).
People won't bicker too much about errors or sour writing, but those that do will be a better lesson then hours of proof-reading, since you'll actually remember that time you missed a comma and someone pointed it out or when some characterization only exists in your head, but not in the story.
Blah, blah, blah Kindergarteners beat MBAs at team exercises because they start building stuff sooner, blah blah, consistent throughput is better then a larger, brittle delivery, business analogy, Cult of Done, blah.

>> No.45547936

>>45547884
Counterpoint: writing in blocks can help a lot for story pacing, like when you write a spicy, battle. or plot heavy chapter it helps the flow for the readers to block release

>> No.45547986

>>45547936
>Counterpoint: writing in blocks can help a lot for story pacing, like when you write a spicy, battle. or plot heavy chapter it helps the flow for the readers to block release
I definitely agree and try to partition things on natural stopping points, what I would add is that sometimes you get stuck on a 'plus 1' spiral of 'then this'll happen, oh, I have to go back and correct for that...'. With the Myouren Intervention segment, I definitely felt this way and had a different conclusion written, but I cut it, and I believe the two parts ended up better for it.

>> No.45548051

>>45547986
>Myouren Intervention segment
What do you mean by this, I can't remember any Myouren temple intervention?

>> No.45548065

>>45548051
The goro chapter where they bully Seija

>> No.45548097

>>45548051
Right here >>45515809 It's modeled after an alcoholic's intervention where people trick the addict in question to come to a place where a bunch of their friends and loved ones ambush them with feelings.
>>45548065
>The goro chapter where they bully Seija
This is most chapters, as it should be.

>> No.45548159

>>45547936
Counterpoint: not writing is the new writing, make a graph instead everybody is doing it now a days.

>> No.45548181
File: 59 KB, 1149x1016, DoBoth.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548181

>>45548159
>Counterpoint: not writing is the new writing, make a graph instead everybody is doing it now a days.
Why not both?

>> No.45548183

>>45548159
don't forget the stickman story and chastity cage. Both are very important.

>> No.45548190

>>45548181
>far right side, a bit above the midway point
that's literally me

>> No.45548193

>>45548181
>Suwako screws up
Is this the her secretly joining Yukari plot point I've heard of before?

>> No.45548206
File: 129 KB, 850x1202, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_falken_yutozin__sample-7eac284f1f7a444e1e4b6e0ac1abf32c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548206

>>45548190
That's the non-canon gender bender segment
>>45548193
Different, non-hse writefagging.

>> No.45548398

>>45548206
>non-canon gender bender segment
Shame about it being entirely non-canon imo, it was rather comfy to have Goro and Anon interact and seeing his fatherly advice. It lends credence as to why Goro was trying so hard to help spring him if he actually interacts with the guy

>> No.45548486
File: 206 KB, 750x639, __shameimaru_aya_hijiri_byakuren_and_himekaidou_hatate_touhou_drawn_by_egoe__bc7ecaa4017c58fc9bbae5c9881bd151.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548486

>>45547846
>spoiler
Before. Ramp up the lighthearted fun with Mima backseating 'risa, Aunn helping Hana find openings she didn't notice, etc. Then Yukari ENTERs. Hana inviting Yukari to play could get the ball rolling on showing her indoctrination.
>>45547884
I like the post-by-post format, I just feel like I need to get all this stuff together, write it, review it, and make sure it's all satisfying enough. Writing horny Aya gave me a bit of remorse and now I need to carefully write it to be amusing but not cringey. There's also the emotional stuff that's supposed to happen. I think I've got it figured out, I just need to make sure everything is consistent and, ultimately, satisfying to read.
Also need to make sure I use the right pictures because I looked through the archive and I reused post images twice fuuuuuuck

>> No.45548553
File: 765 KB, 1280x1080, __hakurei_reimu_touhou_drawn_by_kasuya_baian__16b572ccd38fd4392df50e52158368a8.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548553

>>45548486
>I need to carefully write it to be amusing but not cringey.
Wrong.

Cringe + spagetti spillage = cuteness

2*x(cuteness) = Endearment
Where x is second hand embarrassment
I hope this helps.

>> No.45548591
File: 115 KB, 1080x1078, 1701398991074311.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548591

>>45548486
>Also need to make sure I use the right pictures because I looked through the archive and I reused post images twice fuuuuuuck
Wait...
... Is this fucking autism shared? Can't believe I'm not the only one that worries about that...

>> No.45548735
File: 70 KB, 850x602, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kawayabug__sample-8d8f1aa6ee43f95e8b692e1d02f03685.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45548735

>>45548486
>>45548591
The only image autism I have is saving this Kawaybug piece for impactful moments.
It's the inspiration for the bracelet twist.

>> No.45549750

>Comments: 4
>Kudos: 21
>Bookmarks: 3
>Hits: 841
We're gonna make it /jp/ros

>> No.45549777
File: 38 KB, 700x525, 907a6dd32ed23f2617ec783463c0ea5b.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45549777

>>45549750
nice
will be uploading thread five tomorrow

>> No.45549926

>>45549750
>Kudos: 21
Updoots

>> No.45550251

>>45549750
All me.

>> No.45550355

>>45550251
Thanks for your patronage~

>> No.45550379
File: 12 KB, 252x214, __hakurei_reimu_patchouli_knowledge_kazami_yuuka_and_chen_touhou_drawn_by_saku_osake_love__sample-d5019bfaaf7ff9282b2a057fcfa0a527~2.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45550379

>fell for the "rewriting and scrapping chapters because they fell off and in doing ao end the day with nothing done"
>again
I think I'll stop for today, go play some Elden Ring. Ranni is just Yukari but hotter anyway...

>> No.45551356
File: 78 KB, 800x600, Hana visits eirin.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45551356

Don't want to jump the gun by shooting ahead of the Aya and Mima POV but I figure the Hana POV should be over the gift unwrapping and the letter Anon wrote.

Wanted to get a feeler for what the letter should be over and the gifts of the moms, so I don't derail any plans. Fortunately, I already have a gift in mind for Tewi and don't have to worry about the beginning of the party nor the meat of the happiness thanks to Sanae and Yuuka POV so I figured the only portions left to flesh out would be the gifts and Yukari's appearance.

Feedback from the other writefags would be appreciated so I don't step on toes.

>> No.45551495
File: 16 KB, 771x604, 1698784289745478.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45551495

>>45551356
Seems nice, the gift and letter reading, though I'd refrain from having Reimu's gift opened until after Yukari crashes the party and Reimu crashes Hana emotional compass, it'll hurt more that way.
If you can't it's understandable, it might feel contrived every other present being unwrapped but Reimu's specifically
Hyped to see what you do, will warmly wait to do evil hag stuff~

>> No.45551526

>>45551495
What is the context behind Tewi, hollowed be her name, stabbing this man?
Is he ZUN?

>> No.45551561
File: 992 KB, 1024x1005, Hana fucks everyone.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45551561

>>45551495
Well, as you know I'm all for suffering, and it won't be hard to have Reimu's gift saved for after Yukari shows up.

>> No.45551571
File: 36 KB, 500x625, __inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_inuno_rakugaki__dddb5fc1a20a74c7d68ec64ac0efcb22.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45551571

>>45551526
that's me being punished by my wife for botching her kink-night where I cosplay as a smelly old fat ugly bastard and rape her (I refused to speak the twelve page essay on how she deserves that and subsequent lewd prose)

>> No.45552098

>>45551356
Kosuzu used her printing press to make a book for Hana. It could be about anything really, a collection of short stories or old articles and letters about her friends and family before she was born. Mamizou seems like the type to get some practical but a bit boring like a cutlery set.

For Anon's letter, he doesn't have much hope of ever getting out.This could be one of the last chances he has to communicate to his daughter in a healthy manner, so this is a good chance to clear the air about things like why he stuck with Reimu for so long and remind her not to hold grudges and try to be happy in any way she can.

>> No.45552113

>>45552098
>he doesn't have much hope of ever getting out
He knows about the plan and has talked to multiple people about it openly, but somehow Yukari is still only vaguely aware that people in general are plotting against her.

>> No.45552154

>>45552113
Ah, never mind then.

>> No.45552182

>>45552113
Hana talked about it but then jobbed
Marisa talked about it but then jobbed
Ran was sneaky enough and Yukari didn't catch on for story purposes
Byakuren fell into Yukari's trap of lust, she won't be rocking the boat like Yukari feared
The Moriyans openly defy her and Yukari knows it
Okina is a known threat
Nobody expects the mima
Shinki hasn't been mentioned yet, because I forgot to bring it up in her chapter but presume that she knows who makes up the job squad even if the details of the plots are unknown

>> No.45552220 [SPOILER] 
File: 180 KB, 1280x720, maxresdefault (14).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552220

>>45552182
>Nobody expects the mima
ENTER

>> No.45552393

>>45552182
Nobody expects Shinki to slam dunk Gensokyo into Makai either.

>> No.45552420

>>45552113
Too be fair for anon, yukari is sitting on 2 sages vs 1, also the sword shit, also the SDM. Legitimately the rescue team is kind of the underdogs here by a lot powerlevel wise, at best they have the jobber squad, the moriyas, Okina and goat girl, and whatever actually comes out to fight from former hell, which is questionable, also a 'mu who's old, 30 kinds of fucked up and may or may not be living on literal borrowed time, I'm really not seeing anything other then anon being an eternal rape toy for the rest of his days.

>> No.45552429

>>45552420
You forget HSE-tan who will rise up to broker piece between Gensokyo before ripping the barriers of reality and greeting her fathers

>> No.45552535

>>45552420
Considering all of the protagonists aside from Reimu are probably around the same power I think the sides are overall balanced, even with magic shit or metaphysical fuckery they are pretty even.
Yukari's side actually lacks in good casters compared to Okina, with the only notable ones being Goro and Patchy.
But the thing about Patchy is that we actually now a lot about her casting, and in particular her limits, being that her physical weakness means she's limited to about one-two high tier spells normally and three on a good day.
So she's quite the jobber compared to someone like Byakuren who casually shifts the surface of the sky and is both a better magic user and has a perfect body, although she's more of a youkai biology specialist. Not to mention Byakuren has an autocaster and access to effectively the same amount of prep time.
Yeah Yukari has Flan, Remilia, and Sakuya. But Sakuya's power also consumes her stamina and Flan is unlikely to go for the kill while also having multiple people who are her physical equal on the opposing side, Remi and Koishi are wild cards.
And honestly Kasen is a jobber, even in canon she's implied to be weaker then Yukari and Okina.

>> No.45552676

>>45552535
Yukari has the home field advantage with all the traps and barriers layered onto the HSE. Her opponents will have to stop them from going off to have a chance. But Yukari also lacks much in the way of loyalty from any of her troops other then Hana, who had to be manipulated into it. If things go south they might pull out while the rescue team is much more motivated to stay in the fight. Also keep in mind that a few of the heavy hitters from the rescue team are in various stages of pregnancy (Marisa, Aya, Byakuren) which will affect their performance.

>> No.45552677

>>45552535
I didn't even get into goro and seija specifically because their effectively is entirely situation dependant. Also while the rescue squad has several strong people there's a lot hampering them, such as with the underground squad I kind of put koishi and satori immediately out because of pregnancy concerns and satori being a bit of a wreck involving that. Same reason I counted Marisa and aya out, because honestly they are in no shape to fight yukari for similar reasons. I had myourens out since most of them are held off by pregnancies and keeping an eye out for Taoist nonsense, especially considering seiga is specifically team yukari, which does matter for that reason. Finally I will point out Orin is currently on plan kill anon and duck everything up forever.

>> No.45552757
File: 42 KB, 1024x576, 9c92aba111a2503c1eb790676e13334eca954a1cr1-1280-720v2_hq.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552757

But what if some of the characters finally give birth before the showdown?

>> No.45552760

>>45552677
Is Prin still up to that even after being threatened twice and being called a retard by Satori?
How dumb is that cat?

>> No.45552800

>>45552757
Aya's supposed to give birth sometime before the solstice (started in autumn) and her planned role is to snatch Anon without getting into direct combat. That could easily go awry. Thinking about it, she would still have a door during the finale, so figuring out her role could go multiple ways.
The Myouren Temple folk and Marisa should still have normal gestation periods so they're out. Unless you want Nue to give birth to snake eggs or something.
Rabbits give birth in the period of a month so could argue bnuuy army gave birth real fast a recuperated in time with Eirin's drugs.

>> No.45552812

>>45552800
Only Byakuren and Unzan's hotwife are former humans, I think the rest would have gestation period closed to their animal species but still not as short as an actual animal

>> No.45552903
File: 183 KB, 1000x1000, Fairy skating.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552903

>>45518989

The three fairies ran along fields and clearings that bordered the forest of magic following small trails made by the feet of the residents of this land. They were still all energetic and hopped up from their flight above the clouds, with Star leading the pack the trio giggled, laughed, broke into impromptu games, and make a ruckus with no concern for the silent serenity of the snow capped landscape. By the time they settled down enough to focus on a race to see who could reach Narumi first the sun had exerted enough of its influence to halt the gentle fall of snow leaving only the thin layers of white icy frost as a testament to the winter.

Up a bend and past the outcropping of trees stood Narumi, stoic as ever in her meditations as she stood on the side of the road giving blessings to the travelers who ventured into the forests and warding off any children brave enough to test the forest. Or at least, normally she would've been.

Surrounding her and throwing snow around her, building mini jizou statues and battling oni alike, or standing around and gossiping loudly with no sense of secrecy were a multitude of fairies. Natives of the forest apparently if the trio were any judge, they even recognized a few of the faces from their many adventures around the forest and bothering Marisa or Alice.

Narumi was trying to keep her quiet meditation as the three fairies approached with smiles on their face and the traces of energy still burning inside them, albeit more subdued. Sunny was quick on her feet and shouted, "Narumi-nee~!" before barreling into Narumi's belly as the other two ran up with smiles on their face, Luna only stumbling on a small snow jizo before catching up. Narumi rocked back before waving her arms to try catching her balance, but failing and having gravity catch her as Star and Luna barreled into her as well.

Laying there in the snow as the fairies frolicked around her, clearly forgetting any objective and more arriving by the minute, Narumi sat up as Sunny clung to her waist along with Luna who apologized bashfully and Star who was already up and offering her hand to help her stand. The sighing Jizo accepted the help as she brushed Sunny and Luna off along with the snow, "Long time no see girls, glad to see you're as energetic as ever Sunny... Err whats going on here?"

Looking around Narumi seemed to realize for the first time that her surroundings were choked with fairies of all shapes and sizes that danced and played without a care. The look of confusion on the gray dressed jizo looked genuine and Luna piped up, "Umm well, Narumi-nee, we came by cause we had to talk with you about something important to all fairies!"

Sunny nodded with a smile on her face as vibrant as ever, "That's right, something super bad is happening and we need your help to stop it or all of the forests will blow up!"

With her face between mild concern at the now swarm of fairies all playing their own games or chatting with their friends, and a placating motherly look Narumi spoke in a bit of a wavering voice, "Y-yes thats nice and all, but really now. Whats going on!"

>> No.45552914
File: 667 KB, 2170x2969, Narumi in the snow.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552914

>>45552903


Larva and the three fairies all walked a bit further along the path into some relative quiet while the Daiyousei herded the fairies and kept them engaged to prevent them from leaving and settling any fights that arose. During their talk, where primarily Larva and Star explained whats been going on: Cirno vanishing, Daiyousei's death and spreading corruption, and how Okina must be the one involved; Narumi's face lost the gentle smile she usually wore. Narumi huffed as she looked more cross than any of the fairies had ever seen her before, "I can't believe it, not only has Okina gone back to her old tricks of doing er... things to they little ones! but she's even got Dai-chan in the crosshairs and got her leaking out doyou?! That's just too far even for her usual careless disregard of others, even if by accident!"

The three fairies looked up hopefully to Narumi while a complex expression came across Larva, though no one seemed to pay her much mind, Luna spoke up, "Then you'll help us find her?! We couldn't find one of those stupid doors at all on our own!"

Narumi nodded, a self satisfied looked came across her face, "That's right, and luckily for you the Matara-jin and the Jizo share domains of influence as we are the embodiment of salvation through buddah!"

The fairies, sans Larva, looked up at her in amazement, though no one paid attention to Larva. The looks of admiration clearly got to Narumi's head as the fairies let out sounds of 'Amazing' 'Narumi-nee is so cool!' 'Really? You're just like a fairy! so cool!" Narumi ignored that last comment as she nodded her head, "It would be inappropriate for me to intervene in a matter like this normally, but I can't stand by while she does things like this! Now then..."

With that Narumi clapped her hands together and focused on something before a light shone from behind her causing the fairies to circle around before a shout from one of the many fairies playing around sounded through the air, "Its a door, a door appeared on Narumi-nee!"

The fairies flowed forth with the Daiyousei heading the pack before landing just behind Narumi who looked smugger than any have ever seen her before, "With that, you can enter into the land of the backdoor as you please, but be careful. Okina is not to b-"

Before Narumi could finish her thought Star hugged her around the waist, "Thank you so much Narumi-nee, now we can save Dai-chan and rescue Cirno!" the other two joined in with words of thanks, soon enough a resounding "Thank you~" sounded from the assembled fairies, who at this point saturated the sky like the thick clouds and the field like blades of grass.

Narumi was surrounded by the warmth of the fairies who started using the door at once, flooding into the mysterious land of the back door.


Narumi stood alone in the field of now trampled snow, the remnants of Jizou shaped snowmen, and flourishing nature who thanks to the presence of so many fairies saw fit to start budding again despite better sense saying otherwise. She smiled still, the warmth of their smiles, the kindness she bestowed, the blessings she gave so they'd find their way; it satisfied her and she was content at doing her duty and going even beyond.

That was until a thought crossed her mind, that was a lot of fairies wasn't it? More than she'd ever seen, right? Like a lot, a really large amount. Maybe even every surface fairy if not most of them, and she let them all into the backdoor to face someone down that had domain over their very essence of being... against someone that really liked their human forms in ways that weren't wholesome at all and was infamous for her perverse rituals nesting herself in Gensokyo... Oh no... She may have made a huge mistake...

A cold sweat started to form on the back of her neck as she stood there, she walked off to her old spot in the center of the now passed storm of fairies and clasped her hands. She needed to meditate...

>> No.45552930
File: 146 KB, 351x503, Tewicest.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552930

>>45552800
>Rabbits give birth in the period of a month so could argue bnuuy army gave birth real fast a recuperated in time with Eirin's drugs.
I honestly forgot about the ridiculous rabbit gestation times, well lets just gloss over that for now and touch on it later in a Tewi chapter shall we?

>> No.45552972
File: 263 KB, 1000x1000, kyouko undercontrol.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45552972

>>45552676
>the rescue team are in various stages of pregnancy (Marisa, Aya, Byakuren) which will affect their performance.
Marisa would be starting her second trimester along with Byakuren and entire the Myouren gang since they happened almost back to back.
Aya would be giving birth very soon to her eggs.
Tewi's Bnuuy army should've already given birth or just about too, I forgot that the gestation time is a month so i'm just glossing over it and saying it's right around the solstice(3 months or so). There is around 52 pregnant from the multiple virility pill incidents and still not everyone is pregnant which could leave anywhere from around a dozen to 50 more effectives.
Koishi is about to enter her second as well, though satori pregnancy is a mystery so who knows how long it'll take and if she's able to help
Uberbaby, gap baby, bracelet baby, sword-chan, and HSE-tan could be birthed at any time honestly.
Nazarin is also pregnant, don't forget

I think that about covers it for the 'can't help cause baby' gang.

>> No.45552995 [DELETED] 

>>45552972
Uberbaby, gap baby, bracelet baby, sword-chan, and HSE-tan could be birthed at any time honestly.
Gap baby and Bracelet Baby can't be born until Goro inverts, at least according to the Lunarians.
>Nazarin is also pregnant, don't forget
One shudders to think what Okina does with that.

>> No.45553001

>>45552972
>Uberbaby, gap baby, bracelet baby, sword-chan, and HSE-tan could be birthed at any time honestly.
Gap baby and Bracelet Baby can't be born until Goro inverts, at least according to the Lunarians.
>Nazarin is also pregnant, don't forget
One shudders to think what Okina does with that.

>> No.45553145

>>45552914
RIP all of the fairies, they really did collectively make an extremely terrible decision didn't they? Worst part is I don't think cirno can save them from this one.

>> No.45554494
File: 157 KB, 500x460, __patchouli_knowledge_touhou_drawn_by_urara_ckt__9c41934ff06cc821d835abdfd259e183 (1).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45554494

Ah, yes, midnight to 3am. Perfect time for discussion... At least it was a fun read

>> No.45554739

>>45554494
Do you fucking live in Hawaii or something?

>> No.45556389

>>45552914
>>45552903
Narumi would fare well in Hollywood. The amount of sex trafficking she just committed is a new record!

>> No.45557636
File: 138 KB, 850x1214, pretty hong training.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45557636

It's raining—probably the last rain of autumn.

Ran is sat by my side, head nestled on Anon's shoulders, tails everywhere around the two of them; asleep—same for Chen on his lap, all tucked like the cats Lady Remilia had around when the mansion was situated on the most Northern Hemisphere of the world, with excuses that they were 'nice warmers during winter'. If Anon's sweet smile as he knitted and placidly watched the torrential rain were to go by, it was working…

… Jealously is a harsh and illogical mistress. I can't feel cold with my Shochu Blood Flow Technique, yet I long to be drowning in arms and fluff in an attempt to dispel the cold from within, drinking warm juniper tea just because. All hard in spectral form.

I huff, changing my eyes from the man and his entourage to Patchy in the middle of the rain in front of Yuuka's garden, the pond a bit to the north. She was unbothered by the many droplets as she constructed some type of complex magical sigil that'd hopefully let us communicate with the extra phantasm that also lives here, just in another dimension. "Oi, Patchy—shouldn't you rest…? It's been half a day already."

"Only half a day." She mutters, words almost lost in the rain if not for my razor-sharp hearing.

Great…

"Are you even making any progress?" I ask, tired, approaching the magician—sparing a moment to gaze at the droplets coursing through my spectral body. Weird how I can't see my bones and organs, but can see and trace the raindrops—and look around: Dozens upon dozens of handwritten books and notebooks, weeks worth of arduous work chaotically laid on the damp grass yet neatly surrounding the main sigil—spiritually carved on the ground—, forming a fairy ring. The sigil itself was unlike anything I've ever seen—small white flames inside ghostly crevices, burning on top of spectral glass, all reflecting and refracting light and rain. I walked up to the middle—Patchy stopping to give me a side glance before resuming working on organizing the glass in the crevices—, and spun, eyes focused on the many shards of glass.

I saw millions of angles of myself. Ugh, my head…

Freaky.

"I wouldn't be working on it without progress in sight, would I?" Patchy says as I stop spinning, eyes on her. "Why are you bothering me, anyway?" She rubs her tired, spectral eyes.

I sulk at her tone, though also feel a bit guilty. There's not really much I can do, a layman when it comes to magical affairs… "I hate when this place is silent—it's eerie, and makes me think of… all the clients. Thought you'd feel the same." I kneel by her, taking a closer look at the spectral glass. Not only did it reflect the outside world, but also its own insides—a window to somewhere else and a mirror to this world at the same time.

Patchy glances at me, expressionless; pauses… Then looks at Anon and the two sleepy shikigami. "Restless much? I thought you were a Master of the Ki."

"I've been here for only a couple of weeks! For him, it's been what? Almost 2 years in slowed down time…?" I stop upon hearing my own words, heart bleeding and eyes narrowing. "It's a miracle how he didn't break."

"He almost did." My head whips to Patchy. Her eyes… soften. "Almost. The star of his heart had collapsed into a black hole of emotion and trauma, sucking itself and ever-expanding, leading to an unfathomably terrible ending where his soul just wouldn't be capable of bearing its own weight anymore, and it'd choose to vanish." Her words make my heart tremble, yet Patchy keeps working as if not talking about the almost-suicide of a deeply broken man. "Yet, it's impressive how little as lines to hold onto can take you—" The shikigamis, the crow, his daughter, the tiny one, Yuuka, Margatroid, the black-and-white thief come to mind… "—Lines were all he had, and he held them for dear life… He reminds me of Sakuya.”

I slowly nod, heart withering, the silence punctuated by rain… Every time her struggles pop into my head, I'd long to give her a hug. It can help a lot sometimes.

Words come to mind. “When you're constantly under pressure, you either break or turn into a diamond. Glad he managed the second." Words that saw me through my training so long ago.

Patchy simply nods.

My eyes don't leave Anon—he gently places the thing he was knitting in front of one of Chen's tails, takes measures, then smiles, resuming knitting. "A black hole…" I mutter. Patchy doesn't look at me, but I know she's listening. "… Is his heart still—"

"No." She pauses, and a small smile takes over her face. "Not anymore—tsc…" she looked at a broken glass, fractured at a spectral level. "Failure."

"… Hm." It's little, yet the smile that paints my face is one of pride. When you suddenly have so little in your life in terms of connections, others’ achievements—even personal victories—can fill your heart with joy.

When—if—we all someday are free of these shackles, I'd like to have some tea with him.

"M-Meiling…" Patchy's tone is tense. Very tense.

I look at her—

>> No.45557644
File: 77 KB, 800x536, patchouli burning page.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45557644

—then at the sigil, its flames growing as silver as the moon, wrathful as the oceans and apathetic as the cosmos itself, the spectral glass creaking all over and spiraling inside the crevices, a million angles exponentially growing and growing into trillions of angles, and I had to turn my eyes away because information was being delivered not in batches but in almighty discharges, near melting my brain into a horrifying puddle with the mere second in which I stared.

Stars, words, images, symbols—it was like recounting all history as it broke down the edge between here and whatever plane of existence 'it' lived on.

Patchouli gazed at the forms, reflections, and refractions of everything—the abyss—with wide eyes, slowly rising from her kneeling position, a strong gust of spectral wind busting from the center of the sigil, making her hair sway, revealing deep expressiveness: purple eyes gleaming, cheeks tensed by the immense smile of pure fear, anxiety, excitement, and utter thirst for knowledge possessing her face as we watched all those books she wrote, millions of words and amounted knowledge of thousands of years, evaporating in the raging silver fire. "I-It broke down! The sigil, the glass! What the—"

She uttered, the wind growing stronger and tearing everything around us, and I sprung into action, rooting my feet on the ground and holding Patchy as if my life depended on it.

Frowning, heart pounding, breath shallow, Patchouli whispers, "M-Meiling, this… shouldn't be working…"

I don't answer.

… I cannot answer—

“I made it work, Mother.”

—someone else answers instead.

>> No.45557659
File: 550 KB, 1898x2100, 3b7df18c99b4fdfa69ca348c52270f5b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45557659

>>45557636
>>45557644
some spooky duo as I wait the rest of the party~

>> No.45557967

>>45557636
>>45557644
I wonder what patchyanon and meilinganon think of the way the two were taken now?

>> No.45557979
File: 65 KB, 712x555, patchouli space.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45557979

>>45557967
one died of asthma and the other is still asleep. They're not thinking anymore, Anon…

>> No.45558533

>>45557644
Looks like Hata no Sekai is making her first proper apperance.
Good on her, she's been leaning on the third wall a bit too much lately.

>> No.45559376
File: 517 KB, 841x1410, evil building.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559376

>>45558533
>Good on her, she's been leaning on the third wall a bit too much lately.
she's beyond that, bitch broke the 4th wall and held me at gun point to name her.

>> No.45559587
File: 1.23 MB, 1008x1663, eirin moon.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559587

>>45368864

It is done.

I look at the moon, a drop of white paint layered on a plane of shriveling darkness, cold night singing about the wake of winter. It doesn't matter, not to an immortal. It's just another season of many that went and that'll come…

But, oh, this one is special.

Inside my personal laboratory, under the most paranoid security measures I could muster, lie two metallic containers under magical vitrification. They weigh about 2 kilos each and have dimensions of 40x20x23 centimeters. The outer casing is made out of lunarian steel and glass, as are the smaller containers inside of them. Twelve thousand magical locks and spells layer on top of them and the safe in which they are stored.

They hold my most precious creations: three unfertilized eggs in one container and 20 spare eggs in the other.

Those three unfertilized eggs… Each one was meticulously made and concocted by me using thousands of years of experience, magic, and sheer willpower. Reviewed and manipulated down to atoms, organized to produce exactly what I want to produce: perfection. One will go to Yukari, which will be coming tomorrow for the artificial insemination—the child will have her golden hair and purple eyes, will be 5'10 at age 18. Sadly, male or female will be determined by Anon's sperm, but I will only allow that. I will make sure to destroy the rest of the sperm's genetic information during the insemination process to stop the tainting of the perfect child's genetics with any possible unwanted rubbish—, the other, to Reisen—female, purple-white hair, blue eyes, 4'11 at age 18, 12 inch long rabbit ears—as an observed and controlled long-term test, much more through than anything with Yukari. Then, the third… My child.

He'll have my white hair, white skin, and blue eyes, 6'11 at age 18. His name will be Zeus; maybe Uranus… Or Neptune.

All those three will have a tiny speckle beneath their right eyes…

… And they will all be perfect.

Reviewed a thousand times, not a single mistake was found in their genetic composition. Hundreds of hours spent on each individual one to make sure there's no chance of developing any kind of illness, hardy against in-womb crippling or the sort. Perfect children, powerful and smart from their first breath… Whatever they'll do with their blessing is beyond me at the moment, but I'll make sure to rectify that as they grow older: Will they decide to destroy this world? Build a better one through words and inventions? Violence? Travel through space and colonize other worlds?

… Still, this very anxiety the uncertainty brings is what led me to create a genetic brain switch. If they don't want to listen to their creator, I can turn off their brains and have direct access to their mental faculties upon making them hear a certain string of words. Of course, it's all for their own wellbeing: What if they choose a destructive lifestyle that may compromise their perfection? Develop too unsavory interests, for example? Try self-harm? Acquire mental illnesses? Dab in body- and mind-altering drugs, utterly defiling MY perfect creation?!

I cannot have that.

I need certainties that their lives will be well-lived! They’ll understand. It’s the will of their true mother, after all.

Closing my eyes, I delight in silent plenitude.

… Hundreds of hours spent, perfection arduously achieved…

And I still want more.

All those 20 eggs. I want to make each a perfect being…

Yet, I know that even after that, I'll still thirst for more. More combinations, more research, more genetic traits and aggregations. So, so much more…

But I'll wait.

Because there's only one regret I have with this whole ordeal: there is some genetic information simply out of my reach at the moment. I don't have a high vampire's genes, nor Sagume's, Miko's, and a list of others I'd like to have even a tiny speck of blood of. The information in their genetic encoding is simply too outlandish to pass on, and with the ability to remove drawbacks and enhance the already strong strengths of the gene…

It'd add nothing to an already perfect being, but it'd quench my thirst.

… Ah~

Those three will be only the first: three siblings, my creations that will shape everything as they see fit, and I'll be their only true mother.

I laugh, looking up…

I point at the waning moon, fading away on the horizon. "I conquered that…" I touch my belly, gently moving my finger to where the Sun is slowly rising, bathing the white world of snow in reds and golds, and whisper: "… You three will conquer that…" Then, with a thrilled smile, I open my arms, holding the entire sky. A cute, small, and simple laugh escapes me. "… And then we will aim higher. Much higher~" I hum in deep satisfaction.

>> No.45559590
File: 70 KB, 256x256, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_ryogo__15272da5b259159200954e1b47f4c3fa.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559590

>>45559587
another day, another crime against the sanctity of nature

>> No.45559618

>>45557644
>>45557636
Its quite easy to forget that its been 2 years for Anon. I wonder if Hata-chan will choose to mindfuck them about the true nature of their reality. Maybe a bit too meta? Or maybe we'll see some cool character vs the writer sort of conflict.

>> No.45559638

>>45559587
I can't believe Eren...
She got so much higher.

>> No.45559655

>>45559587
Can't wait for the chapter when Reisen will be forced to collect his sperm, poor bun was already forced to document him closely.
I wonder if this will tie into the tewi arc? It'd be good plot potential if Eirin decides to back Tewi in her plans.

>> No.45559723

>>45559587
Eirin really is going mad scientist for real, The future of Gensokyo is grim with what's to come in the next generations.

>>45559655
Eirin might bring him in to get some data on how he's been able to get so many women to fall for him, but she'd tinker a lot with his genes as he's just a normal human.

>> No.45559760

>>45559587
Jesus christ eirin you really are aiming to make Warhammer 40k a thing and you want to be in charge. There is noway this ends as any other way then extremely poorly.

>> No.45559781
File: 171 KB, 215x206, 1693419858199409.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559781

we aren't finishing by the solstice, are we…

>> No.45559787

>>45559781
I'm not convinced that we're finishing ever

>> No.45559799

>>45559760
I was going to put the primarchs on the graph, but I didn't know where to put them or which member of Eienti would be their mom.
Going by WH40K, probably Tewi as she's the rabbit of the earth, a schemer, and not a fighter like Erda.
Although comparing Tewi to Erda is slandering Tewi, Erda is somehow a shitter mom and would probably be a worse matchmaker than Tewi is/was.

>> No.45559816

>>45559781
Nah, we have the party, whatever comes after that, and then we have to figure out how to do the finale itself.

>> No.45559826
File: 8 KB, 383x118, file.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559826

>>45559781
sure we are

>> No.45559859

>>45559781
the Solstice of 2024 is still there, tho
joking aside, thought it's sad we can't start at the Irl Solstice, we should keep striving to make the best fic possible and take our time for that. After the party there's no time for anything more but the Solstice, too

>> No.45559888

>>45559655
>I wonder if this will tie into the tewi arc?
If you want to, you're free for it, but just after the Solstice, as there's no time for anything more

>> No.45559934
File: 961 KB, 2508x3541, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_hakonnbo__5647ed0ef48f44586f25d590adc3e542.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45559934

>>45559859
If we're jumping right to the Solstice I'll probably just see if I can prewrite some of my Suzu stuff so I can pump it out when the party ends since she won't take part in the finale. I've got it mostly planned out.

>> No.45560353
File: 84 KB, 850x970, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_yagoro_kusuriya__sample-a05369289e269876ec2709482673d834.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45560353

So many pregnant Youkai. Children in eggs, children in pouches, children who're born in parts, children who develop like larvae, fetuses that develop in hair, and a different medical regiment for EACH of them.

At the very least I was going to get this, my single, solitary break of the day.

"Hello Kiene-sensei." Goro, who was sitting in my other chair, greeted. Seija was sitting on the windowsill behind him.

"I'm busy Yukari, if Anon needs medical attention go grab Reisen, actually, grab one of the other nurses, Risen's bringing my tea." I say, taking my seat and crossing my legs.

"Yes Eirin, it is I, Yukari Yakumo and I'm here to bestow upon you wisdom." Goro joked, waving his hand in the air like a fan. "Why don't you invent a pill to solve your weariness?"

Erghh, I saw their outfits, Goro's blonde hair, and a few errant neurons fired.

"I tried that already. Trials were promising, but Risen kept complaining about 'shadow people running off with her taste buds'. Anyway, to what do I owe the displeasure?"

"Not glad to see two lab rats come back around Miss Doctor?" Seija said aloud.

"I'm at capacity. If Yukari has business then spit it out, otherwise go play somewhere else." I say, as Risen walks in with a disturbing lack of tea and a stack of papers.

"Apologizes master, the Inaba got into your preferred blend, would you like me to get another pouch from the storage shed? Also I have these documents from- oh do you have guests?" She observed.

From his robe Goro removes something and Seija snaps her fingers. In an instant, the stack of papers are in his hand and a tea tin as well as two red vials appear in Risen's, which she just barely manages to catch.

"Yukari hasn't asked me to see you, I'm here in the spirit of our old agreement. That tea is a goodwill gift from us as well as samples of our blood, I'm sure you have a use for them. Oh, do be certain not to mix the two Risen-kun! And feel free to brew a cup for yourself." He called to Risen, who, at my hand signal, left to prepare the beverages.

I stared at him with suspicion. "Did you swap the position of those two collections of objects? I thought Seija's ability was only to flip some things to their opposite state."

"Oh, here we go..." Seija complains, sighing.

"Well it's more like we swapped the distance between the objects to be negative and there's this peculiar 'buoyant' property to flipping stubborn things like 'distance' and 'wealth', as if the universe tries to right itself. We take advantage of that and consider the two collections of objects as points that average their location to determine where things will- ah, forgive me. I don't want to waste your time." He says, looking at the papers.

Damn straight I didn't want to be lectured by a 2-bit broker about simple, abstract geometric concepts and universal average correcting of fanstatic phenomena. Still, that was more then I'd seen Risen ever grok, the silly bunny, Yukari must be teaching him something.

What's more, how did they get in here without me noticing? Did Yukari send them? No, she wouldn't do such a thing if it wasn't on her time. Maybe they subverted our alert system with their ability somehow? Not possible, unless they used the loophole I added for pregnant woman.

"Congratulations, I can't wait to see a child expelled from a mouth." I said to Seija, who looked surprised.

"You dumb woman. I'm not pregnant it's-" She started, before Goro interrupted.

"Ah you got my letter!" He said, pulling out an envelope.

To my surprise, the parcel jumped from his hand unto the desk and, moving as if the two bottom corners were it's legs, waddled over to me, and jumped straight into my face. I peeled it off, at which point whatever animated it stopped.

"Cute. Perhaps you'd like to visit the doll maker in the woods instead of pestering me with such parlor tricks hmm?" I say, annoyed.

"Perhaps you should read it before you come to any conclusions." He says, proud of himself.

With a sigh and too tired to object, I peel open the letter and read it.

'Dearest Eirin, I want to thank you for your exemplary care and genius treatment. Seija and I will be coming soon with some flavorful tea as a gift for the lovely lotus of the moon.', well it's been awhile since I'd been praised for my beauty, but I don't see the point of this...

Slowly, the letters start to burn and new symbols start to appear, another message forms itself within my mind.

'There are things that are impossible to tell you now, only prepare you for the fallout of, do not read between the lines.'

>> No.45560362
File: 88 KB, 850x1133, __houraisan_kaguya_touhou_drawn_by_boa_brianoa__sample-02d818d34f11664b216a04730c9072eb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45560362

>>45560353
"So, you can see it can't you?" Goro said with a smug expression.

"You reverse-engineered a grudge and another curse, illusionary perhaps? To create an encrypted message that transports itself." I say.

"That's the long and short of it." Goro says, slightly disappointed.

"Don't act so downtrodden, I've simply seen similar methods implemented on the Moon and the Outside World with technology that perform these capabilities instantaneously. Although I suppose interception is slightly easier... Nevertheless, did you think it was a good idea to send letters with inks that use heavy metals and inscribe something nefarious like curses?" I asked, raising an eyebrow.

"It's only a trace amount! Any borderer worth their salt knows how to limit exposure of such things you know? As for curses, I've just put out a small test run to people who can handle a little malfunction." He says.

"So, you sent cursed postage to powerful people who could easily take offense at being Guinea pigs?"

At this, Seija chuckled.

"Well, ah, I might have gotten a bit ahead of myself wanting to send secret little messages to new friends. But hearing Eirin-Sensei talk about Guinea pigs is a little..."

"Blatantly hypocritical?" Seija says, before bursting into laughter.

I sigh. "I'll perform some testing and send you the results. Truth be told, I'm interested if I could use this to deliver prescriptions and expedite care." Which was going to become very important as Gensokyo's population was about to more then double.

"It's not feasible to set up a network like on the Moon or in the outside world without a technological base. There was some Lunarian experiments with using divine blessings to send such messages, but it was rate-limited since gods don't have infinite divinity to shave off as postage stamps. Nobody ever considered uses curses due to impurity, so perhaps this will prove useful." I babble.

"Risen told me we had Yakumo guests, are they still here?" Princess Kaguya interjected at the door. "Oh, isn't that the couple who had a lover's spat those months back? How time flies, how much did you win in that betting pool Eirin?"

"I lost. The Inaba didn't consider their post-relationship grounds for retroactive spousal abuse. Those bunnies are only consistent about the rules when it comes to games of chance..." I complained.

"A pleasure to make your acquaintance Kaguya-Sama." Goro said, as Seija spun him around, tied a cloth over his eyes, and spun him back.

"Oh? Your lover is quite the cautious one." Kaguya said, taking a seat.

"It's a compliment, really. It's said your beauty is so great, it's seduces any man on sight." Goro explained.

"I'm not taking chances you lazy bitch." Seija growled.

"My my, it's been awhile since anyone refereed to me as such." She said, taking a seat. "So, what's the love life of a Human and an Amanojaku like."

"Interested in our romance? I suppose even princesses aren't immune to gossip." Goro said, trying to deflect.

"Perhaps a little, what I was really wondering was if there was any truth to these." Kaguya said, holding up some of the vulgar comics sold around the HSE.

"Firstly, are female Youkai really interested in human men? And is it possible for them to mate so happily?" She asked.

"All the male Youkai I know are self-interested, sticks-in-the-mud and I haven't been with any of them, so do the math. " Seija answered.

"I'm not experienced either." Goro shrugged.

"How pure! So is it really true a couple can do it..." she begins, flipping through one of her books, counting as she does. "seven or eight times in a single night?"

"Haha, that's small time." Seija grinned, patting Goro's head as she does.

"Is it considered doing it if both sides don't complete?" Goro pondered aloud, Seija stopped.

"Now that I think about it, Anon seems to be peaking much more then his partners in these issues. Wait, things are reversed for an Amanojaku so-" Kaguya surmised.

"Next question." Seija interjected, cutting her off.

"Does being taken against your will really feel so good?" Kaguya asked.

"No. It's painful." Goro stated flatly.

"Even for a man? It's not like a woman where something is forced inside." Kaguya inquired further.

"Have you ever had an awful leg cramp? It's like that, but worse, almost feels like being choked. There's nothing pleasurable about it." Goro explained.

Seija averted her gaze and hugged Goro around the neck, gently stroking his head all the while.

>> No.45560381
File: 109 KB, 850x1206, __yagokoro_eirin_touhou_drawn_by_yagoro_kusuriya__sample-d96cc26a3b08e887fbbbf9fe45a3405c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45560381

>>45560362
"CAW CAWW!" The sour mood was cut by a raven at the window. Seija took what looked like a tiny scroll from it's legs, fed it some crumbs from her pocket, and it flew off.

"Gap Hag's calling." She stated curtly.

"Ah, and I was looking forward to tea. Fair thee well you two and Kaguya-Sama, I wouldn't recommend certain fantasies." Goro stated before he and Seija turned perpendicular to the window and floated out of the room.

"Strange he would say such a thing considering who he works for." Kaguya commented.

"Sometimes it's best not to read between the lines." I told her.

"I'm back with the tea, this brew you two brought smells especially- oh, Kaguya-Sama, I only brewed four cups, ah, they already left." Risen observed.

"Come sit Risen-kun, I'd like some tea and company." Kaguya offered.

Gingerly, the rabbit took a seat and, after me and Kaguya both took a sip, lifted her own cup.

"Your not going to drink that are you? Tea from a Yakumo agent?" I said, Risen went wide-eyed.

"But master you...Princess...." She stuttered out.

"We're immortal Risen, so no worry, but I wouldn't risk it if I were you." Kaguya said, taking another sip. "But it is really such good tea."

>> No.45560404

>>45560353
>>45560362
>>45560381
Anon, you keep calling her Risen instead of Reisen. What did you mean by this?

>> No.45560430
File: 98 KB, 850x1909, __reisen_udongein_inaba_touhou_drawn_by_asutoro_s_t__sample-bf694645cd55e738f9cd7903b5b5c9d9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45560430

>>45560404
>Risen
Eirin is tired.
Don't read between the lines

>> No.45560886
File: 92 KB, 388x450, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_jokanhiyou__8ad200f13cab533d24a7a8891494c793.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45560886

>>45560381
>>45560362
>>45560353
Interesting, so the heavy metals and toxins are felt in the letter. You okay if I write the Keine chapter and bully them a bit? Trust me, it will be mildly

>> No.45561503

>>45560381
>>45560362
>>45560353
There really isn't enough Kaguya in this, she's quite an amusing character to play with and I would love to see more of her.
Also, I find it funny that Kags was just casually walking into Eirin's office with a stack of porn mags for unknown reasons.

>> No.45562541

>>45559781
Birthday party is dragging a bit since multiple writers need to contribute their own stuff. It's expected though

>> No.45562767
File: 205 KB, 916x1024, __saigyouji_yuyuko_mystia_lorelei_hata_no_kokoro_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_kapuchii__efa46b954700f6a751978585a4bf9f07.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45562767

>>45562541
One of the major downsides of a community project. Though, it's in contrast of the sheer amount of stories and characters we have already, literally 700 chapters in 3 months
It's nice to remember that strength in moments of hardship

>> No.45562794
File: 768 KB, 1420x1065, __houraisan_kaguya_and_yagokoro_eirin_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_clem_calmeremerald__f23c083bcd4dfb91ece27209599e6084.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45562794

>>45561503
>Also, I find it funny that Kags was just casually walking into Eirin's office with a stack of porn mags for unknown reasons.
Eirin is canonically locked inside her laboratory doing ungodly affronts against nature for hundreds of hours straight. Kags probably just want her to unwind a bit

>> No.45562863

>>45562794
Get her too unwind... with porn mags?
I see Hana's therapy sessions have had a huge effect on her, I really need to write a part 2 to that.

>> No.45563055

>>45562541
Apologies
Should've had something finished and uploaded yesterday night but procrastinating got the better of me

>> No.45563384

>>45562863
Better then telling her to visit Anon.

>> No.45563944
File: 103 KB, 850x626, __fujiwara_no_mokou_and_kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_misha_hoongju__sample-ea34f2e53047b30b459b1a506ecde293.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45563944

>>45560886
I was going to do that after the final Keine chapter, but go ahead!
Some points I was going to hit, besides the possible letter poisonings, feel free to use whatever: Seija and Goro visit her at Takane's behest for recruitment into her child-care business. Gag where Keine tuts tuts Goro about taking money for tutoring other students back in the day, which she thought was academically dishonest, but he thought taught them the value of money and helped him learn batter. Goro asking 'Hypothetically, is there historical precedent for replacing a sage?'. Dancing around the subject of the two m-preg babies pregnancies since Sagume's fate altering ability makes it impossible to communicate it, but coalescing on the idea that all the new children are going to need protection. Keine handing Aku to Goro as a sort of test, him shoving his hands armpits so neither his bony hand nor cursed bracelet touch the child.Seija and Mokou watching the other child crawl over the hound, who is just chilling.

>> No.45563964
File: 87 KB, 850x1020, __houraisan_kaguya_touhou_drawn_by_gengoroumaru_ambidextrous__sample-e0869596fe46b90fdb5d53b412f8037e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45563964

>>45561503
I wanted to write more with her, but I was scratching my head on ideas and decided not to push it harder.

>> No.45564114
File: 184 KB, 360x360, reimu1.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45564114

>>45563944
>I was going to do that after the final Keine chapter, but go ahead!

>spoiler
wait a moment, that's not a character-driven chapter! That's just an excuse to write a lot of fluff

>> No.45564168
File: 652 KB, 720x900, __kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_gengoroumaru_ambidextrous__ad9e1e2bad9e243c08027e28fce1f8d6.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45564168

>>45564114
>wait a moment, that's not a character-driven chapter! That's just an excuse to write a lot of fluff
A lot of my writing is making two characters meet and watching the results.
In this case, both Keine and Goro have the character flaw of not wanting to ask for help, but they're also different in that their current approaches are from opposite ends, even though they both want the same thing, hence the whole callback to childhood history of the tutoring racket which reflects the current situation.I guess you could call it 'fluff' in the sense both characters are sort of 'locked in' on their path, but it will have an effect post-solstice and maybe even during.
>>45560886
>mildly
No mild bullying. Heavy bullying only.

>> No.45565017
File: 223 KB, 384x1200, __kirisame_marisa_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_tani_takeshi__3e457d97b805d19fa36c002ab639c905.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45565017

Alice’s house was stuffed with real, living people. This would be worthy of an article if Aya wasn’t sworn to keep Hana’s birthday secret. The participants weren’t numerous, but they were active: Mamizou sat quietly, engaging in gossip here and there and directing dolls if she noticed someone’s plate was less than full. Yuuka sipped tea while watching Hana interact with the active party-goers. Tewi and her bunnies never sat still, eating more than twice their weight and at least four time more food than they brought. Aunn kept watch over them. Meanwhile, Kosuzu and Sanae made sure all the guests were comfortable. Of course, Hana-chan was showing off her powers for everyone to see and having the time of her life. Not that she was the only one…

Marisa was everywhere. Not a single inch of Alice’s house was spared from Marisa’s party-going. The strange part wasn’t her energy, nor Alice following closely behind to pick up after her—that happened every time there was a get-together. As far as Aya could tell, the little drunkard was dry tonight. Maybe that mentor was to blame — the “Goddess of Magic.” Reimu wasn’t exactly a reliable source of information, but she never described the being sealed away as anything more than some stray soul Satori’s kitty never carted. Still, Aya this wasn’t the place for an interview. Maybe in the after-party.

While the room was cozy, it was clear the excitement was dying down. After Yuuka and Hana’s wonderful performance, the atmosphere was light and jovial. Still, how do you follow up something like that? Most girls began gossiping with each other in small groups, bumping into others while retrieving drinks. Even Tewi was defeated, the embodiment of tiredness as Aunn stole her entourage. With enough pictures to last a decade, Aya just needed to find something to swing the party back into overdrive. What could activity could people tired out from a big dance enjoy? That’s it!

Aya ran over to Marisa, dodging past the Moriyan miko and slipping past Alice. She grasped the short girl by her shoulders for balance. “MARISA! Did you you bring that ‘thing’ you borrowed?”

The magician’s face instantly soured. “Seriously? You’re going to accuse me of stealing something here and now? What’s wrong with you?!“

“The ‘collateral’ you took from me. Unless you’ve got a guilty conscience about something else?”

Marisa stared at Aya for a few seconds before she remembered their deal. “Oh. Ohhhh! Right, just give me one second, ze!” As the witch bolted off, Aya had Alice for company. Giving her a look once-over, she wondered what Okina saw. Sure, she had nice hair and creamy skin, but… shit, that alone was creepy. The sooner their partnership was over, the better. Alice began prying into what Aya sent her friend to retrieve. In return, she asked Alice why she left every so often to check on a sealed envelope hidden in her room. Neither girl answered directly. It seemed there would be a little more excitement later.

After far longer than it should have taken, Marisa set a dusty box on a table in the center of the room. It was just polished when Aya gave it to her. Pulling out silver and gold pieces, she set a small cube aside before it whirred and clicked, expanding itself into a 15x15 grid. As Kosuzu and a few others watched curiously, a green-haired ghost made her way over and scoffed. “Really? You could’ve brought cards, dice or any game of chance. But shogi, a solved game?”

Indignant, Aya stood up for her board. “Oh, did you study the game? You’ll find that Tengu daishogi opens up many avenues for opportunity. It’s not quite like the games you played back in the Heian period.”

Mima’s expression was serene, save for a single throbbing vein that contained her rage. “I’ve heard of this ‘drop rule’. It changes little. Anyone with half a brain can and will win every game they play, so long as they pick the correct opening.”

Sitting on one side of the board, Aya stuck her hands underneath and began fiddling. Ravine board? No, that’s for beginners... “Really? Then how about you show me firsthand? I’d love to see an ancient master at play.” The board flipped and shifted, gears biting each other and humming to simulate a flowing river as tiles rose to create a single bridge between two shores. “Here, it’s the Battle of Koromogawa. You should remember this!”

The spirit’s eyebrow twitched. Yet, she commanded Marisa to sit opposite to the tengu. “Wait, this isn’t really my thing. Nitori’s better at this and Aya plays with Momiji so—“

“You won’t be playing alone. Follow my instructions exactly and we’ll sink this impertinent birdbrain.”

As Aya and Marisa set up their pieces, some guests took notice of the quarrel and sat down to watch. This was perfect. Now that Hana was watching, all Aya had to do was make this goddess wish she never crawled out of her hokora.

>> No.45565092
File: 546 KB, 1079x2266, ayaandreimugensokyodays.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45565092

>>45565017
oh no, A-Aya… this karmatic feeling carrying over your words…
… is she really about to job to the CEO of the Jobber Squad?
O H N O[´/spoiler]
I'll need some 'Bonetrousle' for this one, boys
but if Aya wins, at least she can put that in the Bunbunmaru, can't she? Winning against a Goddess of Magic should be some juicy publicity
thanks for the chapter!

>> No.45565104

>>45565017
Doesn't Aya know its wrong to bully her elders?
Also, I don't know if Aunn is watching over the buns or she's just drunkenly following them around given her earlier display.

>> No.45565290

>>45565017
I prefer scrabble of checkers honestly, chess is too deterministic and I've yet to play a wargame that I've liked.

>> No.45565307
File: 35 KB, 456x463, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_jokanhiyou__2bf612b8f7f3aab735e102be56e50b9e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45565307

>>45565290
I like UNO best. It's intuitive and easy to get.

>> No.45565613
File: 234 KB, 384x1200, __kirisame_marisa_shameimaru_aya_and_kawashiro_nitori_touhou_drawn_by_tani_takeshi__c91a6eaa37e18f0c49e94ce0313c6eed.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45565613

>>45565290
I'm honestly just trying to write it like Yu-Gi-Oh before they had rules. I subconciously added Dungeon Dice Monsters aspects to some of the previous games.
Real daishogi hasn't evolved since the Heian period. Modern shogi is based on chu shogi (9x9) and has drop rules, which add quite a lot of flexibility. There are real tengu pieces in daidaishogi (17x17) and a realistic version of tengu daishogi that updates the original board to replace some of the weaker starting pieces. (Can't link or even replace dots, spam filter.)
I get what you mean. Mima's got a point about objective advantages from specific openings ruining fun, but she doesn't know about the suicide bombs.

They're all kings

>> No.45566921
File: 1.86 MB, 996x1396, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_chamaruk__a893a232749a63a36b0918b8d3086b2f.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45566921

Knocking on the door…? Keine wouldn't knock; it's he—our home, duh. Suzu? No, she has a spare key. So whom?

I carefully put Aki and Kuramochi on their shared cradle, sparing a moment to finish the fire theater of horses—Aki focused on the smaller, horned horse, while Kuramochi cheered for the boisterous Don Quixote and his ill, limp horse. The winner was the cat-horse~—, following to the door, sweet smile replaced by neutrality.

Such neutrality soured immediately as I opened the door, went outside, and closed it behind me, the couple there stepping back, necks bending to look me in the eye. The man was a head shorter, the woman two and some change… I know her. I don't like her.

The flame inside my heart was already burning with perceived danger from Seija alone. Then, I recognized the symbols in their ridiculous uniforms and felt the magic chained to the man's wrist… The rage of Sparta, of the almighty phoenix born on such hallow ground, grew implacable inside my chest. "What do you want?"

"We're looking for Keine-sensei—is this her address still?" The man said in serene manner, despite Seija suddenly looking tense as hell, holding tight onto the handle of the wooden basket covered by a neat tarp she's carrying.

"Yes, it is. She's out to do groceries. What do you want?" My patience was running short, my heart was tingling with a battle song.

"I see. We'll wait for her—"

"She's my bride. Say what you want, then leave our home." I utter the lie, stepping closer to them.

Many break upon having me tower over them. The man remains poised—the dog I hadn't noticed earlier went from lowly growling to whimpering—, sprung out of stupidity or bravery; I couldn't care less. At least he makes an educated guess and fishes a letter from somewhere, exchanging a glance with the Amanojaku. "I'm deeply sorry if we're disturbing your peace, but this is really important—"

I ignored everything, focusing on the folded letter. A simple truth is swiftly noticed: There's evil in this letter. It makes my body shiver, eyes widen. Twisted consciousness, infecting the air with ailments worse than those machines of black sludge humans crafted before the rise of the Hakurei Barrier. Just imagining this filth in the presence of Aki, Kuramochi… The family I miraculously managed to build, the regrets I destroyed before the exodus of the universe…

I see what's happening here.

… I slowly look at them. The man shuts up, feeling it in the air. Seija also feels it.

Nothing will take away my family from me.

The letter is engulfed in flames of heavenly blue, making even rays of sunlight cast shadows. Not even ashes remain; the curse and grudge purged from the Samsara.

The man looks dumbstruck; Seija rushes to take his hand, pull him away from my righteous fury—

—she's engulfed in flames too.

Seija looks at her arms lit in blue, desperately swinging them to dispel the flames of rebirth—using her power to switch their state, too—but it's all for naught: killing a phoenix will only make it return stronger and angrier. She falls to the ground, rolling in anguish, screams echoing loudly. It prompts the man to recover a semblance of consciousness, trying to get away, but I pick him up by the neck, lifting him to the sun as if a sacrifice. The dog bravely tried biting my ankle; it also burst into punishing flames. "Why are you trying to poison Keine?! What does Yukari want from my family?! ANSWER ME!"

"S-S… ei…"

"She's not dying until I want her to die! Talk already!" Maybe it was a bad idea to ask him to talk while suffocating him, palms exuding burning heat and searing his skin, the Olympian flames rapidly creeping towards the bracelet as a means to destroy it. I loosen my grip, and his gasps for air bring me back a thousand years, when I stripped a man’s life away from him in similar manner.

That time I regretted everything: lust for power, fear of death, seeking approval…

Here, face contorted in pure anger and desire to protect my babies from the schemes of monsters, I don’t regret anything.

"Not Yukari! We're not here on Yukari!" In the background, Seija's cries get louder and louder, agonizing—the heat should be melting and popping her eyes like balloons anytime soon. "We don't mean… Harm!"

"LIAR! I felt the evil in that letter! You want to poison us?!" What if she somehow has discovered the existence of Kuramochi and Aki and is targeting them?! My loosened grip tightens, flames raging. "Does Yukari want Keine's power?!"

“N-No—” Instead, he whispers, a narrowly open eye looking at the flames about to consume the bracelet. “NO! N-Not the brac—"

"MOKOU!"

And, suddenly, it faded.

Seija wasn't on fire anymore, not a burn on her skin, same for the hound and the man, the latter panting hard and holding his trembling wrist, eyes on the bracelet—Seija rushed to him, catching his arm and looking closely at the cursed thing. They shared a breath of relief, as if parents that almost lost their child.

I looked at Keine. She was mad.

>> No.45566927
File: 1.44 MB, 1200x1648, __kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_namiki_remiter00__b2fa94ba383862b2cd7b903166a6d837.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45566927

Apparently it was all a… 'Misunderstanding'.

"But Keine, the letter was cursed! Cursed! What'd have happened if it got close to Aki or Mochi? And they wear Yukari's symbols!" I defend myself, restlessly rocking my leg up and down, holding Mochi mounted on my knee, wings following the moves. Keine's face was that of sheer disappointment, and it dug deep, the silence gnawing on my chest and littering my blood-flow with guilt. Gojo—or whatever was his name—gently patted a pissed Seija's hair on the opposite couch, coffee table between us sporting four cups of recently made tea and the uncovered basket of sweets and snacks. Keine's power erased the story and pain of them being closely burned alive, just as the memories of whoever watched… but I'd be pissed too if I were in their place.

"I understand, Mokou—and our guests will promptly explain that." Her authoritative voice straightens Gomo's back, Seija 'tsk'ing from the lack of hair brushing. Still, Keine makes a simple gesture of 'wait'. "But you shouldn't come to such hasty conclusions based on what surrounds someone. People are more than their jobs, words, and, most importantly, reputation."

… Ouch. Karmatic irony.

I look at Aki in her arms, my eyes narrowing, gulping down bitterness, hands holding tighter to Kuramochi—gently still—and sigh. Turning to Seija and Bozo, ignoring her smugness, I bow, Mochi trying to pick up my hair to eat it. "I'm sorry for burning you two—" the hound, lazily stretched on the carpet, whimpers. "—You three and coming to such conclusions. I was afraid you meant danger to my family." Keine hummed with my words, holding my hand; I felt immediately better. Seija snickered, ready to say something, but a hand grasping her shoulder stopped her—for her own good.

"It's okay, water under the bridge—I'd feel threatened too in your position… Also, beautiful children, Keine-sensei. I'm happy for you." The man says.

"Thanks~" She nestles Aki more, and I huff with just how happy she seems to have our children appreciated. "But, please, refrain from gossiping around. My situation is precarious already."

"But of course, sensei. I understand; we wouldn't want to make things any harder for you."

"Will we need an ultimate deal for this?" She jokingly asks. Huh?

“Nope, not this time, Sensei.” I raise an eyebrow as the man laughs. What the hell are they talking about?

Keine doesn't seem convinced. "Hm? I still remember you saying something similar to that 'paid education' endeavor—yet keeping it up anyway."

"Sensei, I still stand by that; paid education—even 10 yens per class—teaches the value money holds even in small quantities. It's saddening how many people disregard the little values."

"But what's better than a paid class? Free classes on personal economics that even the small child without 10 yen can properly understand and, thus, appreciate the next 10 yen they’d make." She giggles, the man scratching his nape with contained laughter. "Oh, still no argument against that? I'm grateful for our deal and the continuous victory of free didactics then~"

"Ah, to have the knowledge and debating power of the greatest minds in our history… That's cheating, Sensei."

Keine laughs. Aki giggles softly.

Seija yawns, drinking her tea and eating from the basket; I yawn too, hugging tighter Kuramochi, which seems mystified by the lazy dog, tiny wings softly going up and down… We glance at each other, and understanding—despite recent events—is shared: 'they'll be at that for hours, won't they?'

Better prevent that. "What was that letter, anyway?" Still rubs me the wrong way remembering what I felt in that thing. Yoro recomposes himself, the small joy fading as Keine also takes on a more analytical semblance, holding dear to Aki. Whatever he says flies above my head as, frowning, I stare at him. He sighs, mulling over how to say it in an easier way. The dumbed-down version still confuses me. Keine nudges my arm and, calmly, explains it to me. I understand this time… I guess. "That's a retarded idea."

Mochi giggles, Seija hides hers, munching on a cookie. Keine sighs. "Mokou, language," then turns to Zoro. "It's not a new idea, but it's still something that should be reserved for powerful people who know how to work with it, control it, and remedy the problems it'll create. If it falls into human hands and is comprehended, it would be implemented despite health concerns. I'll happily teach you the consequences of overusing lead in Outside Humanity's history for exemplification of consequences, Goro-kun. Just understand now that if this becomes popular, it WILL get out of your control eventually, and this much accumulated curses and grudges, even in small amounts, will build up considerably…" She softly kisses Aki's scalp, her wings flapping a bit with expressed love. "It could end catastrophically."

The man's expression is impossible for me to discern. Still, I make sure to bring that same rage from before to my eyes.

As a warning, of course.

>> No.45566932
File: 157 KB, 563x900, el jaku.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45566932

Keine's power never ceases to amaze me.

One would expect the people you just almost burned to death to be hostile, yet here we are, gossiping in the living room after eating a hearty yakitori dinner I cooked; experience forgotten and only knowing it happened… Well, Gensokyan cultural mores post-violence are very soft, anyway.

A lot was discussed between Keine and Goro, especially something about childcare institutions. I didn't hear much; busy playing with Aki, Mochi and Seija—the latter who decided to try her hand at playing with a baby, full of bravado and tenacity… Then Kuramochi began crying, and she was panicking. It was very funny—, though Keine seemed interested, she postponed her involvement, hands full with recovering her job and cleaning her reputation, fiercingly stating she'd be there to help when all was figured out.

There was also the 'replacing a sage' thing. Keine looked weirdly at Goro, then said that if a sage needs to be replaced, it means they've died, meaning there isn’t a ‘Gensokyo’ remaining to govern.

He seemed thoughtful after that one.

Conversations turned more lighthearted as afternoon turned evening. "It's commendable, Sensei—to adopt. Knowing some will be growing already with loving parents is very nice." He fondly looks at Aki, who was curiously focusing on a random spot on the roof. By my crossed legs and laid on his belly on a blanket wide spread on the ground was Kuramochi, mischievous blue eyes on the lazy dog, wings still. "But I wonder: how's being a parent like, Sensei?"

Keine pauses at the question, smiling as she rests her chin on top of Aki's soft, pinkish hair. "Well… It's a responsibility above anything you can ever imagine. But also hope to guide you in your darkest moments. It’s wonderful." Goro hums, sinking a bit on the couch as if unsatisfied with the answer. Keine giggles a little. "Someday I may tell you how I first met these two. Then everything will make sense~" She pauses again, kissing Aki's scalp gently, sharp eyes on the cursed bracelet. "Until then, why not exercise it a bit?" She gets up and approaches Goro, the latter curious, then tense as bamboo as Keine kneels by him, bringing Aki to his arms.

"No, Sensei! I cannot; there could be side effects I still don't know and—" He shows the bracelet, desperate to not have the baby in his arms. Seija is looking at everything with an agape mouth, still as a monolith, hands joined together, and, if I'd guess, throat dry. I'm also tense, but it's Keine doing this; she must have a plan… She picks up one of the towels we'd put on our shoulders when nurturing the twins after feeding them and puts it over the bracelet arm. Oh. Goro looks shocked. "B-But, Sensei, it might not be enough—"

The baby was in his arms.

Goro struggles, jumping a bit to get the bracelet as far as possible from Aki, and I swear I could hear his frantic heartbeat.

What followed was silence thick as honey, Aki's legs gently supported on his belly, his arms all trembling, breathing held… Then he looked Aki in the eyes, breathing slowly released, arms steadying. "… I'm doing it, Sensei."

"Yes, you are. Aki seems very calm, doesn't she?" He wide-eyed nods, shifting to a more comfortable position. Seija watches as if her eyes were cameras. Keine smiles, hands beneath her chin. "Careful with her wings—they're on the sensitive side."

"Like this…?" He moves his forearms, not touching Aki's wings anymore. Keine hums. "Hey, Aki Kamishirasawa. Nice weather, huh…? N-Name's Goro. A pleasure."

Aki giggles. Goro laughs in disbelief.

My heart full, I reach for Kura—all my body tenses up, cold spreading as I don’t see him by my side, instead munching his closed fist… cuddling with the fucking dog! The hound seemed to not care. "Mochi!" I rush to him, trying to get him away from the darn thing, but he holds onto the dog’s thick-fat, giggling, wings swaying lovingly. "Geez, I take my eye a second away from you, and you cuddle with a mighty beast?!"

"That's a cool baby right there." Seija comments with faked placidity as she approaches, struggling to keep her eyes off Goro, who is still being instructed by Keine on how to handle a tiny and fragile baby. "Man, it's always like this; we go around, he just HAS to stop and talk and do weird things with whomever he sees… It's hard having a wife, heh." She jokes, though it falls flat, eyes big, seeming as if she had just had a great revelation.

I know exactly what she's feeling…

"… First time seeing the person you love holding a baby?" She glances at me, then at Goro and Keine, the latter teaching the first Aki's favorite funny faces. Aki was sweetly giggling.

She nods slowly.

… I went through the exact same recently, after all.

Mochi mumbles, climbing on top of the hound, wings flapping a bit. Seija huffed. "Okay! Not losing again—second round, little man!" With those passionate words, Seija began joyously playing with Mochi and the dog. He doesn't cry now.

The dog, though, seems even more tired.

>> No.45566937
File: 697 KB, 650x678, __fujiwara_no_mokou_and_kamishirasawa_keine_touhou_drawn_by_itomugi_kun__56c5f15aa5d36bdf0ca916f6c1a9d384.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45566937

The guests left some time ago.

Together, me and Keine put Aki and Kuramochi to sleep, both of them hugging as if trying to glue us together, deep in slumber, tired of the full day they had. The moon weakly shines through the room's window, and I, leaned on the door frame, watch with half-closed eyes as Keine looks at herself in the standing mirror, using that same skimpy blue nightgown—apparently it became her favorite… It's also mine—, plainly brushing her hair so it's not that bad when she wakes up.

It’s one of the most beautiful things I’ve ever seen.

I approach from behind, hidden by shadows—but probably already spotted—and wrap my arms around her belly from behind. "Good night." I whisper, looking at us in the mirror. I'll never get tired of the way her body can be shielded entirely by mine. Makes my stomach tingle with a weird yet good feeling… Though her face throws me off a little—devilish smile, eyes glistening. "What's so funny?"

"Night. And it's nothing, nothing~just thinking about something Goro-kun told me before he and Seija left," she picks a lock of my white hair mingling with her platinum threads and brushes it with veneration. "… 'I hope your marriage with Mokou-kun will be a happy one, Sensei. I'll be cheering for you." My face immediately burns redder than my eyes, a little laugh escaping me, forehead sweating, and back tense. I thought they had forgotten that too… Why she chose not to eat that part of history from the misunderstanding is beyond me.

"Heh, sorry for that—it was just a lie in the heat of the moment to make him get to the point." Keine hums, looking at our reflection in the mirror, my arms holding her as if to never let go…

It feels just… so right.

I'm suddenly extremely tense, eyes growing and my heart skyrocketing.

… These words I want to say…

I remember the words of her last stand—I almost lost her—, my actions, the lie—I almost lost her…

I don’t want to lose them. My family.

"Would you…" the words bog inside my throat, arms trembling, wanting to undo the hug… Keine gently holds my wrist, fingers tender, and with my body against hers, I can feel a heartbeat just as strong. "… Would you like t-that? To be my bride?"

Keine closes her eyes, leaning her nape on my chest, slender fingers moving, and, before I even notice, our hands are interlocked. She's trembling, probably out of anxiety, though that quivering smile on her face says happiness. "… When we solve this mess, and whatever comes after—then, Mokou… I-I'd like to be your bride."

Oh. Oh…

I slowly nod. "C-Cool." I… I am shocked. I don't know what to say, how to react, how to feel a-and— "Why… why did you let Goro hold Aki earlier?" Keine gazes at me, then back at herself in the mirror. "I w-was afraid of what that bracelet would do to her…" I admit for whatever reason, feeling vulnerable.

"I was too. I don't like using my powers for situations of not emergency… But at that time, I was ready to do it. Even so, I knew nothing would happen to Aki. Goro-san wanted to hold my daughter a lot, so I let him do it. He didn't want to hurt her, so the bracelet responded. Aki wasn't harmed in the slightest. Seija and that pup didn't hurt Kuramochi either, did they? Ah… It's fascinating how people are always more than meets the eye~" Keine hums, satisfied with herself. I huff, sinking my face into her beautiful hair.

Hope and responsibility…

… Man, I asked her in marriage with no ring.

Ugh. I'm a disaster.

Keine raises an eyebrow with my reaction, amused, but doesn't say anything, putting the brush down and walking up to the cradle. We check the twins, resisting—hardly—the desire to play with their cute wings, hair, rose skin and… The temptation almost gets the best of me if not for Keine giggling. "Dammit… I better go to sleep." I turn to the door, intending to go to the living room and sleep on the couch as always, heart still pounding and mind processing—

—Keine doesn't let my hand go.

I stare at her in the eyes and, tense and red as if sun-burned, she puts out the candle. "Mokou…" She gets closer, and her voice makes my whole body shiver. "W-Would you like to sleep with… me tonight?"

I imagined many ways this could go down. Only one made my heart grow tenfold…

I swiftly pick her up and, with the biggest smile ever, jump into bed as if a pool, doing my best to contain my loud laughter but failing spectacularly. Keine likely stared at me wide-eyed in the darkness but couldn't contain her dumbfounded laughter either, slapping my shoulder. I slap her back, she slaps me back, giggling spreads as if wildfire and the little goof moment goes on until somehow we are under the blankets, tired and cuddling dearly, our bodies against each other as if puzzle pieces—a perfect fit~

Her heart is still pounding, and it's a great choice of music to go to sleep to. I wonder if she thinks the same of mine.

… Kogasa could make me a ring. One beautiful, of platinum with a red jewel on top of it.

Yeah…

That'd be very nice.

>> No.45566953
File: 32 KB, 413x493, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_jokanhiyou__0837be5ac113f0effc08691b291f2915.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45566953

>>45566937
>>45566932
>>45566927
>>45566921
last segment of chapters? What the hell are you talking about? Of course I had this small crossover planned from the start!
also, I'm very sorri for the heavy bullying. I was listening to Rage of Sparta, you see. It clearly explains all of my violent tendencies.

>> No.45567094

>>45566953
Nah it's okay the shit'Jaku and her house husband needs regular bullying or they'll get even worse ideas.
Can't wait until Aya hears of their mail plot and uses it to deliver pipe bombs.

>> No.45567418
File: 2.08 MB, 1720x590, Kieneiskindright.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567418

>>45566921
>>45566927
>>45566932
>>45566937
>I slowly nod. "C-Cool."
I can't believe Mokou jobbed, what a dork.
>>45566953
>spoiler
If it happens in one more crossover it'll become a tradition lol. Gotta stack those jobs for the racks later.

>> No.45567492
File: 173 KB, 1108x1478, 2gKxW0o.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567492

>Goro and Seija on their way to appear in literally everyone else's storyline

>> No.45567504

Man Seija and Goro really are chock full of terrible ideas aren't they?

>> No.45567509

>>45567492
They're funny, well written, can be basically anywhere, and used for anything.
They're are the best OCs in the story, what's not to love.

>> No.45567529

>>45567492
it's very funny to bully them

>> No.45567542
File: 1.21 MB, 812x1200, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_maa_forsythia1729__e11d4519b0180dc3dcdd7ff376dbe52b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567542

"How would you describe the building's structure from within?" I asked Goro.

He surveyed the grounds and looked up at the fake sky.

"An infinitly Porous egg. Seemingly penetrable, but in reality the border of the pores form a perfect barrier." He stated.

I smiled, pleased at the explanation. It was true after all, the HSE was like an egg out of which my perfect family would be born. Goro had also come to understand my lessons faster then expected, which was why I had allowed him inside the fake shrine, to see if he truly had a glimmer of my understanding.

"Very good. I'm pleased my time with you hasen't been wasted." I told him.

Goro smiled, happy to hear the praise.

It was still possible that he was a plant, guided by one of my adversaries or someone driven by his own self-interests that would betray me at a whim, but it wouldn't matter, I had layers of contingencies in place. So, I would indulge in this small bit of appreciation, an appetizer for the future when would be loved not just by my ideal family, but the whole of Gensokyo.

"I'm grateful Yukari-Sama, having seen the Hells, Dreamland, and many spaces between, I'm still astonished by the masterwork you've created here. But I can't help but be curious about Anon, who lives in such a space. I'll have to ask Takane-kun when she has a moment." He said.

"Would you like to meet him?" I asked.

"Of course." he replied enthusiastically.

Ah, how like a broker and a child to use flattery to get what he wants. Lucky for him I was in a very good mood and curious about a few things. I snapped my fingers and passed a gap over Goro.

"Wha-my voice?" Goro said aloud before looking at his hands and patting his body.

"My my, better then expected." I said, observing my work.

Goro looked at the symbols on the tabard, spread the frilly white underdress, spun on the heel, and closed his eyes.

"Yukari-Sama..." I heard my own voice say to me. "...is it that Anon is not allowed to meet with men?"

"Well I don't believe I made any rules against it, but this will be much more interesting don't you think? Maybe you should also claim to be my little sister as well? Or would that be too much>" I pondered, tapping my fan on my chin. "No, impersonation is much more entertaining after all!"

"In that case, do you happen to have a spare pair of gloves?" Goro asked, raising his hands.

Despite my work, some things could not be erased, Goro's right hand still resembled a doll's and the bracelet still remained on his left. What a stubborn accessory...

I reach into a gap and pull out a pair of gloves, which Goro reaches for, but instead I swoon around and begin to gently put the gloves on my little copy cat sage.

"Take care not to disturb him, this is his rest period after all and do represent me properly, although I won't complain if you act a little more feeble, that much can't be helped right?" I said, before giving him a small push and throwing him my parasol.

---

The little doll gave me two taps on the back, my signal to turn around and see her work. Before me were a strange collection of block towers, game figures, and paper cut outs, far more then last time. This round wouldn't be so easy.

She picked up a paper football from the rack she'd prepared and readied it for me. Carefully, I arm my finger, aim for just below the peak of the largest tower, and flick. As expected , the tower comes crashing down, taking several others with it, revealing numbers on the other side.

This result miffed the doll, whos stamped her feet, angry at the prospect of me having scored so much off one shot when she'd worked so hard to make the round difficult.

"It was just a lucky shot you know!" I encouraged. "In fact, I think it looks even better now don't you? You built it up and I just gave the diorama some more character."

At this, the doll's mood instantly seesawed and she ran circles around the disaster before happily coming to my hand and rubbing her face against it.

"How cute." A voice said.

I turned to see Yukari, looking younger then she normally does, standing at the door. Realizing the happy moment was about to be spoiled, my heart sank.

"Y-Yukari! I didn't know you were coming, just give me a moment I'll have things cleaned up shortly for you." I say, moving to clean up the architecture.

"Oh don't do that Anon, I won't be so long, you can continue your little scrimmage after I've left." She stated, walking to the Kotatsu and taking a spot.

"Thanks for that! I'll get some tea ready." I struggled to say, making my way quickly to the kitchen.

>> No.45567549
File: 82 KB, 850x579, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__sample-4b0d7072aeccf7041ed3f6ed74d0c03e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567549

>>45567542
Past visits from Yukari had not had such pleasantries, rather, they had been outright assaults that put some of my worst visitors to shame. So why was she behaving normally now? Even with how numb I'd grown to torture, my brain began to whirl with tension. Was this some strange sort of foreplay? Trying to lull me into a sense of security before taking me? Maybe gaslighting me into doing something even more obscene? Whatever it was, this did not bode well, but I bit my tongue, I just hand to endure a little longer...

"Tea's ready." I said calmly as I came back into the room.

The Doll and Yukari were, to my surprise, playing soccer. Yukari had placed two fingers on the table to represent herself and ran, kicked, and dashed around the table in a believable fashion, while the doll played as normal for her size.

'Cute.' I thought, but did not say aloud as the doll leapt in air to celebrate a hard-won goal.

I set down the tea and let the doll take care of a few additives, which she always enjoyed, after which, she pushed the two cups to each of us and bowed.

"A job well done." Yukari said, before taking a sip of tea. "And well-prepared as well."

"I'm glad you enjoyed it." I said, taking my own sip.

"Say Anon, you were once a borderer before you married the Miko correct?" She asked.

"I was." I said, letting the statement linger in the air a little. She knew that of course and likely even more. And why had she referred to Reimu in that way?

"Did you ever meet anyone interesting?" She asked, resting elbows on the table and her chin on her hands.

Was I being tested? "Well you already know all about the Youkai and like... I don't suppose you'd like to hear about other borders?" I asked, to which she nodded.

"Well there was Hide who liked sneaking up on everyone he could and became pretty good at it. Fumito, who beat an Oni in a match, but never mentions it was Rock, Paper, Scissors and he threw Paper. Then there was the late Elusive Eikichi, he always seemed to know a lot more then what he let on, very private person even among borderers." I said.

"What about that last one?" She asked.

Was there some nugget of information Eikichi had hidden Yukari was looking for? Well, even if I didn't tell her, she'd figure out from somewhere else I'm sure, best to tell her and let Ran know later.

"Eikichi was the oldest borderer anyone knew. Most people in that profession either perish younger or get a stable job after starting a family, Eikichi defied the latter and only met the former later in life, although losing his wife might have been an influence." I said, scratching my neck.

"He'd never say it out load, but I got the sense he had many strong opinions. Once Fumito was joked about how he'd wager a Youkai's hand in marriage with his next contest and Eikichi, having not said a word the entire night, cut in and told him a few words that made Fumito shudder. Which was odd because he often left his own child at the Myouren temple with all the Youkai priests. I asked him about it once and he told me something about 'building a tolerance for what's to come' and he wouldn't elaborate." I sighed.

"Overall, I'd say he was underrated. Not that I'm an authority or anything, I just never saw Eikichi mess up a job until his end, meaning he either knew his limits or worked like hell to meet expectations."

Yukari, in all the time I was speaking, didn't interrupt or give me any sort of look. She just watched and listened to me speak. It almost made me feel a little comfortable.

Then I saw the ghastly aberration again.

Yukari, noticing my gawking, turned and sat herself up. Reaching out a hand she extended a finger to it, which the thing gently reached for before fading away once more. Strange, I had never seen the thing react to anyone else.

When she turned to me I did not see a smug look of satisfaction, but a pained, sad, wanting expression, that was quickly wiped away as she retook her seat.

"Don't worry about it, it'll make sense in time." She cryptically said, taking a sip of tea. "You mentioned Eikichi had a son, what became of him?"

"I believe he followed in his father's footsteps to Hijiri's chagrin." I chuckled, trying to regain my composure. "I didn't hear too much after Hana was born, just that he started brokering deals between different Youkai and Human groups instead of gathering herbs and doing deliveries. That kind of life can lead people down some dark roads, although he's Eikichi's son so I'm sure he's fine." I smiled.

"It certainly can." Yukari smiled, before she heard a chime.

"It appears our time is at an end. I'll see you again soon Anon, take care." She said before waving to me and the doll, opening her parasol, and walking to the exit.

>> No.45567554
File: 59 KB, 850x602, __yakumo_yukari_and_yakumo_ran_touhou_drawn_by_shi_chimi__sample-0936dc45769d33a9d1670489d48a7653.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567554

>>45567549
"8 Points!" Yukari hummed happily as she pat my head.

"You carried yourself well and with Sagely dignity, however, your choice of words were a dead giveaway and that little illusion you put on was a bit much. In the end, you had Anon at ease and gave me quite a good show. So..." She commented, before wrapping her hands around my waist.

"How about I let you keep this form as a reward so you and Seija can experience a new kind of intimacy hmm?"

"It wouldn't do to have a second Yukari believe." I stuttered out.

"Oh poo, you're no fun, but I suppose your right." She says, bouncing one of my breast in her hand.

---

The Amanojaku sat in the air, upside down, and cross legged across from me at one of the back entrances to the HSE and I was in agony.

Being in heat didn't just drive up my libido and give me a fever, it also increased my sensitivity and bypassed the blockers I had set up for my feral senses, so it was very obvious to me from the scent she was giving off that this woman was being bedded nightly.

Jealously is an awful, hungry emotion. When you see others who have what you crave you can't help but feel bitter and question if that was earned. Why did Seija, a deviant, get to sleep every night in a warm bed with her man while I, the ever dutiful servant, only have a few hours every now and again?

With a deep breath, I acknowledge such desires and dispel them. It wouldn't help free Anon any faster.

"Hey Bitch Vixen can I ask you something?" Seija said.

I winced and my tails flicked in frustration. Maybe I could dispel jealously, but irritation was another matter.

"How do you make up and play nice after putting a man in his place?" She asked.

"Seija..." I began, letting my malice leak out a little. "...If you mean to ridicule me here..."

"I mean it, I've never played the nurse so I don't understand any of that therapy crap." She shrugged.

I toned down the malice. I suppose even an Amanojaku wants to know about things they don't understand. What would Chen say?

"Earnestly apologize and show them love." I said calmly, trying desperately to think of coddling happy children, making food, and warming one another up on a cold evening and not bedroom activities.

"And what if you went too far?" She asked.

I looked at Seija and realized, she had forced Goro hadn't she? No, maybe this was just a horny delusion, as far as I could tell they were infuriatingly close ever since they started working for Yukari, but perhaps before?

I'm not sure what Chen would say about this.

"Then one should see that the person is cared for and let them go, then if one redeems themselves, they'll come back."

"And what if there's a child on the way?" She said, before looking both ways, as if expecting something to happen.

"You're not pregnant though?" I asked, after sniffing the air.

Seija flushed. "You... horny vulpine slutty kit..." She cursed. Reminds me a little of Toutetsu when you pressed the right buttons.

"We're back!" Yukari announced, opening the door, followed by Goro with his typical cheery demeanor, although looking just a tad haunted.

"Ran, see these two get some of the Saka Manju in the kitchen, I have other matters to attend to." Yukari smiled before dropping into a gap.

I lead the two to the kitchen and gave them two boxes of the stuff Takane had ordered as early gifts for the staff before turning to leave.

"A moment of your time Ran-kun, we have something for you." Goro said, presenting an elegantly wrapped present to me.

I suppose it was in his nature to butter people up. "Thank you." I said, before gently tearing apart the wrapping to reveal what appeared to be a board game with a strange, abstract cover.

"It's a sort of picture association game where you have to guess at what someone's thinking using only the artistic cards you're given. We figured you and Chen could use something to play that's not mathematically solvable and perhaps Anon as well." He explained, before leaning into my ear and whispering. "It's a good way to keep your mind off more sensitive matters..."

My eyes went wide, he could tell? Was he using the bracelet or was it just that obvious? No! I can't lose my dignity like this!

"Thank you Seija and Goro both, this is very thoughtful. I'm afraid I don't have a gift in return but..." I shouldn't tell them this, we could be enemies soon enough after all, however I couldn't spit in the face of courtesy "... Goro when you analyze things, you shoot out rays in all directions correct?"

>> No.45567558
File: 82 KB, 850x1106, __kijin_seija_touhou_drawn_by_kame_kamepan44231__sample-2fa2998b7d38f4beb6921fc631643596.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567558

>>45567554
He nods.

"That's efficient, but the initial startup and the travel of the rays cost valuable time in a fight. You should constantly emit rays instead, always, that way you'll be able to react instantly to danger whenever and detecting anomalies will become second nature. Also, you should close your eyes when fighting, visual processing is expensive. And Seija, don't think during fights, it'll just confuse the two of you and you instincts are sharper anyway. Now if you'll excuse me, I have to fetch Chen, she's behind on lessons."

---

"Pretty handy for that old fox to give us fighting advice just cause you gave her some of Rinnosuke's junk, I've got a whole new perspective on gift giving!" I said as Goro and I walked toward the back entrance of the HSE.

"Hey, what did that hag show you in fake shrine? Was it anything useful? Goro, Goro?" I asked as we rounded a corner.

Suddenly, Goro hugged me and shoved his face into my chest.

"Hey, hey, down boy, not here okay?" I hissed.

"Seija, I'm sorry..." He whimpered.

"I could hear them, our children. They're crying Seija, for us, for each other, and they're cold and lonely. There's others inside there, but they can't even hear them!" He wept.

I didn't push him away, instead, we both sunk to the floor and I let him cry into my tabard while I stroked his head. Goro hadn't ever cried like this, at least, never in front of me. Something about what he saw, or maybe, what he felt in this place shook him.

"I'm sorry, I'm a pathetic excuse for a father."

"It's alright. I don't dislike pathetic men." I whispered to his shivering form. "We'll make up for it soon okay? We'll hold our little brats and spoil them rotten once were free of this place okay?"

He nodded into my chest, still shivering and weeping, but safe in my arms.

>> No.45567615

>>45567558
>>45567554
>>45567549
>>45567542
Goro seems to be a major dabber in the arts of crossdressing, that's a irl and a dream instance...
It's just a matter of time if he keeps cosplaying as Yukari and visiting Anon. Though it'd be unfathomably funny to see Seija jobbing to the Uberhusband himself, it'd also put us in one of the darkest timelines

>> No.45567735

>>/jp/thread/45324060#p45331202
did we ever get an update on the standings?

>> No.45567825

>>45567492
Lol, I think you mean
>Goro and Seija running away from everyone else's storyline
I'm always a little anxious about them becoming obnoxious, but I'm also pleased that they were left out of:
- The Birthday Party, yet tastefully included in the Reimu bit prior
- "ladies night" >>45515231 since they would have detracted from the joke.
>>45567615
Yakumo daughter dreams of it, Yakumo mother makes it happen. Although really it was because someone mentioned how it actually made sense that it'd give Goro a stronger motivation to bust Anon out, so I canonized it.
>Though it'd be unfathomably funny to see Seija jobbing to the Uberhusband himself, it'd also put us in one of the darkest timelines
Well, none of the fellas have every forced him down so....

>> No.45567920
File: 2.20 MB, 990x1440, __fujiwara_no_mokou_touhou_drawn_by_hemo_hemoroda__a622120d14ae81f740a281058ff4e6dc.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45567920

>>45566937
So we get Keine(forma madre de avia) not only raising night sparrow babies but also seducing a lesbian Phoenix? Man mokou is gonna have a hell of a time explaining this to her new wife, Kaguya in the 1000yr future arc

>> No.45569265

>>45567735
Will do another when we finish the Solstice. Place your bets~

>> No.45570629

>>45567920
Kaguya is developing a inferiority complex if that indeed happens. Would be funny as hell
>>45567418
Kek, picrel made me fucking cackle. Cheers on that
>spoiler
can you elaborate, please? The smooth brain is a terrible curse...

>> No.45571763

>>45567615
I'm ngl, Goro is kinda stealing the show in my heart, he's pretty cool.

>> No.45571789

>>45571763
he's nice filler as we wait for the finale, it's comical his terrible ideas and the brutal consequences.

>> No.45572405
File: 22 KB, 343x372, 20230702_131401.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45572405

The longer this story goes on, the more evident is becomes that Yukari has some kinda thing for Transformation and all I can say is holy based

>> No.45572446

>>45572405
Sage Goro is visually identical to Yukari in every way imaginable, he even has a Youkai and a kid(a)
Damn children gonna be named something like red or blue is something like that.

>> No.45572496
File: 298 KB, 819x1024, __yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_kuon_yashiro__689cecc69514323a1eb6eb609d94e833.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45572496

What defines an induvial in the miracle of their birth?

This question, although many would say otherwise, has never had a true answer. Youkai, gods, and spirits alike call to legends and superstitions to explain their procreation, but they're a product of Humanity and until Humans can comprehend the blessing of their own life, they will never know their own.

And yet, as incomprehensible as it is, life continues to happen.

Three gestating existences exist on top of the building, one the building itself, another trapped within it's walls, and the last within a space created by the absence of something else, yet still, some of it's energies flowed into the building.

But first, there was the building. Constructed with the singular purpose of holding one man captive by a jealous and Proud Woman, practically indestructible and, by her estimation, perfect in it's design. It would not be like the begotten tools in a shed that grow irate with their forgetful masters that become Youkai, nor would it be like the winds and the rains humans call down in the form of gods, and most certainly not like a vengeful spirit, it's existence only to enact vengeance. And perhaps it would have been, had the woman not been so enamored with her own perfect design.

The primary issue was capturing the energy of mating Youkai and Human faith, as the leakage of either could cause an imbalance that would lead to a disaster. So, the woman had built the building in layers, each filtering a different form of energy and safely expelling it some distance away. An elegant solution for a 'waste' byproduct and surprising difficult since each form had to be separated and processed in it's own way. Faith, Pain, favors of Youkai Energy, Comfort, all of it was accounted for, all of it, except the woman's own energy.

Her desire for a child, yet being incapable of having one corroded the system and caused the different energies to become captured and mixed until it formed a consciousness, what's more, all the 'waste' began to collect within it, seemingly making the system more efficient, which played into the woman's pride, blinding her from the forming child.

The child craved notice, but did not know how to receive it. Her father couldn't hear her cries, as he didn't have the ears to, her mother could not see her anguish, as her eyes were always elsewhere. It tried calling out to her myriads of kin, which only escalated her father's pain and acting out so her mother would notice, which only caused her to strengthen the prison she'd constructed.

Then there was the digger. The child felt the awkward and ill-constructed lines that someone drew toward her home and decided, in the faint hope someone would hear her, to help, nudging them ever closer until finally, a hole appeared. But nothing came from the other side and she could not leave, so she turned her attention elsewhere and did not notice when energy flowed from the hole.

The second child was slowly formed by these energies and clung, as tightly as it could, to the hole. It was enough for her to survive, but she knew this was only a fraction of her parents love and mewed as hard as she could for more. The building did not notice her, nor did the residents that would come to inhabit it, the second child saw this, a growing warmth in an accursed place, and sought blessings. Thus, it's nature would become something born of the accursed that attracted blessing to itself.

The third child was born out of the hole made by the Proud Woman, filled with the energies of her mother and father, the child was warm and knew blessings. But she was not content, for she could feel the energies that leaked from the place, the emptiness made by her sister's absence, and felt cold all the same. The third child saw this, a missing person denied warmth, her parent's anguish over her missing, and cried out for her accursed existence. Thus, it's nature would become something born of blessings that attracted curses to itself.

Then there was the matter of the sword, the Proud Woman's other 'perfect' creation, and all the other begotten children in between.

Not all fortune is a blessing and not all suffering is a curse. For the Father, a guardian he didn't know he had, for the Proud Woman, a child that was truly hers, for the ill-fated couple, a pair of children who would complete each other. Of course, there would be other children, other blessings, other curses, both before and after, but all of Gensokyo would remember the disaster of these births.

>> No.45572537
File: 3.64 MB, 3188x4575, ran snow.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45572537

(1/3)

I should've expected it, though a tinge of hope burned inside, thinking if I'd fake it good enough and keep doing my duties with no hiccups, she wouldn't bother. But it wasn't the case, and while preparing her for her attendance at Hana's birthday party—fortunately I managed to send Tetsu a message to not go; same for Aya… though I fear the latter hasn't received it. She's probably asleep—, Yukari-sama commented on the decay in quality of my service. I could only listen as she elaborated on each tiny mistake and problems I couldn't even fathom, deaf to it all, burning that hope it wouldn't happen.

It did happen.

"You should go unwind with Anon, Ran—doubtfully an anti-natality pill would help, so make sure to gap whatever conception might happen." Her tone was calm, but the directives ultimate. I cannot disobey my master, no matter how much acid fills my stomach and heart burns with concealed rage. The second point confuses me, but I come to the conclusion she wouldn't want to have my services hindered by pregnancy… The other was that she didn't want me to get pregnant before her.

I gulped everything down—it simply didn't matter now—and nodded to her requests, watching as she holstered her parasol on her shoulder and, through a gap, left. I could see Margatroid's residence, lit by warm lights and hear muffled, happy voices.

Alone, I stood in the darkness, sleeves together, looking at nothing.

So it has come to this…

… I hoped it'd have been an only-time thing here—a night born out of passion and the desire to defy our chains of slavery, finding true tenderness in a place of utter sickness.

But the word of the master is final, and my will was never my own, after all.

It won't remain like that, not for long.

… Still, it's agonizing how I can't use that. It's my one 'Get out of Jail card', but If I did, my cover would be blown, and Yukari would immediately know…

Chen would suffer, the plan would implode…

"43.645074, -115.993081," I repeat, scowling as I try to hide the all-consuming despair, traversing the corridors of the closed HSE. Preparations for the Solstice Festival are extensive, and overworking is a sad reality—though Yukari-sama has made a list of big benefits to all of our workers carrying decorations, preparing foods, building attractions, and keeping the war machine that was the propaganda department pumping news and pamphlets.

Plans for our two rather… Massive… guests were also being made, for much of Kasen-sama's anger and Son Biten's overjoy.

I get to the door, eyes empty, tails bushy, opening the complex magical locks without looking and entering, taking the longest possible before arriving… arriving nevertheless, to the dismay of my thundering heart and burning heat in-between my legs. Inside, snow has buried most of Kazami's garden, a tiny grave by the Torii gate tended to and cleaned, a small brioche hat embroidered with a tiny spider on the upmost top stone, as if to keep it warm.

The sky is clear, the moon shines brightly; the stars shine brighter. It's a beautiful sight, tainted by circumstances.

Footsteps are to my side, and someone special watches the light with me…

He holds a mug of tea for me. Dolly sits on his shoulder, dressed in the cutest knitted clothes. I take a mouthful of warm tea, and it tastes and feels like home.

I want to cry, ears down.

Anon watches, frowning, then a spark of understanding. He sighs. "Dolly, could you—pretty please—go inside for a bit? I want to talk to Ran alone." Dolly stares, puzzled, drinking from the steaming tea inside her thimble-sized cup. "About adult things." The doll looks between us and gestures in sympathy, cuddling with his face and one of my drooped ears, then going inside, waving. Anon waves back with a smile, which fades to a small thing when the doll has disappeared from view. "… You stopped visiting me recently; I had a hunch—it's happening, isn't it?"

A single tear streamed as I looked at him and nodded.

He smiles, and it's soft. "You know I'll never blame you, right?"

"I'll blame myself…"

"You'd blame the way you were born?" He asks, smirking, before tenderly caressing one of my ears, and I lean on his hand. "I know what it is like to have my will stripped; it's been happening through my entire life—is there a way to fight against it?"

It hurts. It really does. "Yes…"

He stops, tense, but realization soon comes, heart-wrenching pity tainting his smile as he sighs. "… Yukari would know everything, wouldn't she? Chen would be harmed."

I nod.

I can’t stand it anymore.

"I hate everything here, Anon! I do… I want it to end, to be destroyed!" One tear turns into two, two into many, and many into ugly sobbing. Arms are around me and I hold onto him as my only salvation, heart throbbing with the pain. "I want to stop it, destroy it, but if I attempt it… Our Chen…"

"We protect her first." His pain turns into determination, iron like a sharp sword, hug powerful.

In his arms, I feel safe. I break down crying.

>> No.45572596 [DELETED] 

>>45567615
>Though it'd be unfathomably funny to see Seija jobbing to the Uberhusband himself she did resist him at first but then again she changed her lust spell into a revulsion spell.
Though if both Goro(female) and Seija job...

>> No.45572608

>>45567615
>Though it'd be unfathomably funny to see Seija jobbing to the Uberhusband himself
she did resist him at first but then again she changed her lust spell into a revulsion spell. Though if both Goro(female) and Seija job..

>> No.45572638
File: 492 KB, 620x877, __hakurei_reimu_and_yakumo_yukari_touhou_drawn_by_izumi_minami__7dc2dbd1e0306bb35f26355f7e060af6.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45572638

>>45572496
one of my favorite parts of the HSE must be its echoes of tragedy. Personal tragedies can be heard, mended… But how can someone hear the tragedy of:
>a forming Youkai made from thousands of whispers left by those that step inside of it, never with an identity of its own, silent to scream for help to her suffering father and lost mother. A being meant to be more powerful than any god imaginable, yet silent and trapped, just like her parents.
>a child made of trickery, of experimentation with terrible purposes, of human sacrifice, rage and all of the evil in the world
>a third and last child, unseen by its two sisters, yet crying nevertheless, lost in the whirling of power that is Hata no Sekai and utter, concentrated evil that is her sister
all echoes, unheard and building to an explosion no one will ever expect in the battlefield of a petty fight between two sages, playing with lives as if pieces on a board…
… Grimsokyo, Sexsokyo, Fluffsokyo
we got everything here boys!

>> No.45572671

>>45572496
Can't wait to see how Patchy and Meiling(phantismo de HSE) accidently help these three suffering goofballs one step closer to Anon's reality

>> No.45572719

>>45572537
Ran has entirely stockholmed this man, Anon is done for!
Also its rather funny to think Patchy and Meiling may or may not get spectral cum on their stuff. Have been anyways

>> No.45572852

>>45572446
Tfw gensokyo itself thinks yukari is being a little too silly and starts grooming a replacement for her.

>> No.45573117
File: 216 KB, 850x1219, __original_drawn_by_hayapi_sinsin08051__sample-b14bccc497d8504d0cc077c1ad742e32.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45573117

>>45572852
Tfw The Dragon has decided to dump the sage system because of this whole disaster and what we're seeing now is it pulling the strings to groom a new set of replacements that are borne out of the hardships the sages caused, thus capable of improving the current system, consisting of, but not limited to, the HSE, Hana, the Sword Child, Yukari's Designer Baby, the Duel Bracelet Children, Mima, and Seija & Goro. Trust the plan for a new pantheon of 1,000 year-old weirdos. Do not research.
>>45567615
>Goro seems to be a major dabber in the arts of crossdressing
>"Hana-Tan, let me adjust that Yukari costume for you, you're not wearing it right..."
>"How do YOU know how to properly wear it?"

>> No.45573183
File: 102 KB, 655x1245, __matara_okina_touhou_drawn_by_chamaruk__95734abdfe2ce3e15c0f445e41eda018.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45573183

>Yukari defeated
>Falls on her the decision of what to do to Yukari and the sword
>Kasen likely out of order, will probably lose Douji to the sword if Yukari succeeds
>All major players in Gensokyo wore down after extenuating fighting
>"Trust me bro, we'll seal Yukari away and I'll throw this perfectly godly sword into an abyss that I certainly CANNOT recover it from, such sword capable of stealing souls and their powers. I'll totally not use this perfect circumstances and tool to take over Gensokyo and the whole world as to have an endless supply of little girls to groom."
Phew, thank the Dragon God for a sage like Okina! She truly cares about us~

>> No.45573378

>>45573183
That's what the Hana is for, D god has it figured out.

>> No.45573534
File: 982 KB, 1280x720, GGs got em ez.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45573534

>"I'll totally not use this perfect circumstances and tool to take over Gensokyo and the whole world as to have an endless supply of little girls to gr-ACK"

>> No.45573806

>>45573183
You're not the only one that instantly saw through that then, huh?
At the very least Yandere Hana ending with Yukari is possible. It'd be funny to see Yukari Shikigamied by Hana using Kasen and Okina's energy.
As for the sword? Don't worry about it, auntie Okina will have it in good hands. All the fairies that disappeared? Don't worry they'll be back after serving a tour through Okinas doors...

>> No.45574004

>>45573534
Konngara is probably gonna job to Cirno with the way she's heading up against the fairies.
Actually it'd be funny to see Cirno beat her, Okina get sealed as well as Yukari, and do Cirno ends up stumbling into the position of being a Sage.

>> No.45574211

>>45573806
Isn't all the fairies being held by okina actually really bad for gensokyo and easily incident tier? All that life energy that the fairies are going poof? She may be a perv but even she realizes this is no good right? To taint that life energy with that perversion?

>> No.45574233

>>45574211
Its life energy, its ment to be lewded! Fairy cunny is the most valuable! Worth more than gold!
she'll probably keep the pick of the litter like the three fairies and Larva before lewding them like she does Cirno

>> No.45574431

>>45572671
We hope our retarded duo can take on such task as helping a kid and two magical childs
>>45572719
>spectral cum
Apparently they need to interact with things to make them spectral, seeing how rain was falling through them. I don't think they'd keep their things in Anon's room tho

>> No.45575085
File: 177 KB, 384x1200, __kirisame_marisa_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_tani_takeshi__632b70acfdb706f9fd7d100b4dc2b51e.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575085

>>45565017
Aya played the assault force on Marisa’s fort in the north. All she had to do was get past the bridge and Yoshitsune’s head was hers! Of course, Marisa’s side of the field had barriers and chokepoints to slow down attackers. It made maneuvering her own forces cumbersome, but easily threatened Aya’s soldiers from advancing. There was one change that gave Aya an advantage: Instead of having to move her units into Marisa’s territory, the promotion zone was in the middle of the bridge for both players.

“I get it already, it’s all quite novel and different. That doesn’t change the fact that this game is childishly simple.” The spirit appeared to take in the new rules quickly, taking a second to assign Marisa’s bombing units and jotting down a few flowcharts for her student to follow. It was decided that Kosuzu would act as referee because she was the most trustworthy person. Thus, the game began.

___

“OHOHOHO! Come on and face me, coward!” The situation was grim for Aya. The board wasn’t named after Yoshitsune’s last stand for nothing: Mima chose to defend the bridge and attack Aya from the eastern and western shores. The tengu reciprocated, defending her shores to protect her valuable aquatic and aerial pieces while trying to establish control over the promotion zone. It was a futile effort once Marisa promoted a special piece on her side into a unit worthy of its namesake. Benkei was land-bound, but could move multiple times and capture from a distance as long as he moved back to a land tile at the end of his turn. None could approach him, nor the promotion zone.

The sidelines weren’t quiet during these exchanges, offering many flavors of advice.

“You took the middle Sensei, now promote everyone and strike Aya’s general!”

Sanae was eager to add her opinion to Hana’s suggestion “No, send Benkei down the line to leave nothing but a bloody smear in his wake. For his lord’s sake!”

“There’s more than one battlefield. Even if the bridge is inaccessible, Aya can still strike from the river. If she stopped turtling, that is.” Mamizou didn’t give explicit support for either player, but Aya could still feel the daggers from her words in her back.

The crowd against her didn’t stop the tengu, however, as she moved her powerful horned falcon on a diagonal file to the neck of Marisa’s side of the bridge. It had a clear shot at Benkei from the north with lances to the south, blocking escape. All it was next to was a simple knight that couldn’t—

“Pichuuun, ze!” Aya immediately looked to Kosuzu for confirmation. The spectacled woman nodded, and the board released a plume of smoke as Marisa’s knight took Aya’s falcon and every tile of bridge connecting to Marisa’s land with it. “Now half of your army is useless! Even if they get past Benkei, they can’t even make it to land!” The student-master witch combo began filling the underside of the bridge with their aquatic units, finding a new, safe avenue between the shores to approach Aya from. It was a dangerous situation for the tengu.

“Oooh, you better give up now Aya. This is looking preeeetty bad for you.” Tewi’s tone was far too cheerful.

“She’s still got two bombs! She might try to blow up Benkei!” Aunn had a good idea, but Aya had something far more sinister in mind. After all, she was hoping for this situation.
Turn after turn, Aya filled the top of the bridge with grounded units to distract Benkei while she tried to deal with Marisa’s forces coming from below. The air was tense as the spectators pointed out each and every way Marisa could dismantle Aya’s defenses. Before long, Mima spoke up. “I’ll admit this was a pleasant distraction. However, even you have to see how futile this game is at this point. I’ve already secured two impenetrable shields and one nearly-unstoppable spear. Seriously, how do you expect to win when you can’t even move past the bridge?”

Adjusting her tokin, Aya grinned and moved a bishop to her end of the bridge. The passage was clogged with her own troops stopping the flow of Marisa’s promoted units and the immortal Benkei. After this turn, it wouldn’t be. “Simple. I’ll make sure you can’t either.” Aya said the magic word. “Piiii-chun!”

What followed wasn’t merely a puff of smoke. Cut off on both sides, the bridge had no choice but to obey the laws of gravity. The grand structure crashed violently into a swarm of whales, dragons, water-walking ninja and other creatures traveling underneath, unaware that their lives would be cut short by the weight of their allies. Thus, the bulk of Marisa’s naval forces and promoted pieces met a watery grave.

>> No.45575122
File: 203 KB, 384x1200, __kirisame_marisa_and_shameimaru_aya_touhou_drawn_by_tani_takeshi__fb131c980d2b214d6949c09c1bb619cb.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575122

>>45575085
“BENKEI NOOOOOOO!” Marisa wasn’t the only one that mourned his loss. Aunn was similarly affected, although less so that Sanae. She simply became despondent.

“Interesting. Makes sense that even a legendary hero can’t resist the force of nature. Did you account for this too, Mima?” It left more like Yuuka prodded the spirit because she could than because she supported Aya.

As for Mima? She tore up her flowchart and sat (hovered?) down next to her student. “Okay, here’s how we can still win…” After debating for a couple minutes and a few traumatized dolls bringing fresh drinks and snacks for the audience, the specter directed Marisa’s next move with trepidation. Aya calmly waited for Marisa to finish placing a tile down to fortify her eastern shore before the reporter sent a tengu piece into the heart of her defenses. It could have easily taken one of Marisa’s strong pieces, but that wasn’t quite the point…

“Damnit you shitty bird if you do it one more time-” Mima began spinning a star of energy at the tip of one finger. Whether it was a conscious decision or not was unimportant because it couldn’t shut the reporter’s mouth.

“Pichun!” A hole opened up on Marisa’s eastern shore, where Aya’s tiles across the river were ready to switch from protection to assault. Even if there was a possibility to stem Aya’s assault in the east, there was a force just as large on in the west. The tengu had saved most of her flying and swimming units for this late stage, eroding Marisa’s land units until they were all gone. So, the blonde witch scooted next to Aya and whispered to her.

“Hey, I know you’ve got this whole thing going on with Master, but do you really want to drag out this game and execute my general?”

“Nah, not really. I think it would kill the mood if Yoshitsune died. It wouldn’t be that fun either.”

“Marisa! Stop cavorting with the enemy! We have a game to win!” Exchanging conspiratorial grins, Marisa returned to her side of the board.

Making the most of this, Aya pulled a blank scroll out of her bag and began to speak in a gruff voice. “General Yoshitsune! This battle has taken tolls on both of our forces! Shogun Yoritomo will agree to spare your life if you admit defeat in this battle!”

The spirit was utterly confused, while Hana and Sana stifled their laughter as they peeked at Aya’s blank speech. “Defeat? I’ll never be defeated by the likes of you! Now, as for your phoenix-”

Marisa stood up and took off her hat, retrieving a crumpled-up grocery list she forgot to fill. “Your terms are tempting, but we demand recompense! In addition to the retrieval of the warrior Benkei from the river, I request 500 pieces of gold, 400 pieces of silver, 1 head of cabbage, 6 pounds of pork, 2 dozen eggs and 1 carton of milk!”

Aya stood up and flipped her scroll to the upside down, continuing negotiations. “Very well! Your materials will be delivered shortly and Benkei will be fished out of the river in two to four business days!” The gladiators stretched out their hands and shook on the ceasefire, bringing their game to a close as their audience cheered. As soon as Marisa disengaged her hand from Aya, Mima grabbed it.
“Alright tengu, you may have defeated my pupil, but this doesn’t change a thing! Reset the board and I’ll show you what real shogi looks like!”

Behind both of them, Yuuka sat down with Hana, trying to figure out the dials and switches underneath the board. “You did an awful lot of thinking for your pupil’s defeat. Anyways, Aya, could you come show us how this works? Since you won the last game, you can play with Hana first.”

“I’ll do you one better: We can play this one together and I’ll show you guys the ropes.” Without looking, Aya switched to a guaranteed crowd-pleaser. “It’s called ‘Magic Kingdom,’ and more than two people can play at once! There’s a bunch of factions: There’s the Nature Folk, Death’s Messengers, or one that a certain man liked called Sorcerer Society. You see, they have the hero named Ruxor, the Fragrant Mage, and...“

While setting up with Yuuka and Hana, Aya could hear Alice shuffle by to listen in. Whether she won this next game or not, the tengu’s mission was accomplished. Hana even picked her father's faction! Hopefully she was a little more perceptive than he was, because Aya wasn't going to go easy on her. It would be an insult not to give the young woman the challenge she deserved.

Sorry for the slow pace. I'm feeling a little motivated tonight. Maybe it's Solstice magic. Even if we missed the mark a teensy little bit (and I'm definitely part of causing that), at least we got Hana's birthday going before today. That has to count for something, right?

>> No.45575188
File: 145 KB, 850x850, sample_70c1b0bb901e776f25b7dfee160994c4.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575188

>>45575122
>>45575085
Heh, made me chuckle these two, especially the peace treaty. Very nice, Anon!
Now, Hanaanon should do the gift unwrapping and I'll do then Yukari. Nice~
>spoiler
I don't think anyone expected us to actually get to the Solstice. It's incredible we have come so far, a week away from completing 3 months. Still fun, still autistically retarded and sadge, with the finale just around the corner. It's sad indeed we couldn't start the finale in the Solstice, but if it count that's not making my desire to write it any lesser.

>> No.45575296

>>45573806
>>45574211
Well we basically already see her do it in canon during the Four Seasons Incident, she riles shit up, puts what amounts to the sticky not on the individuals she wants to take on as servants, i.e Marisa and Cirno, then lets things go back to normal.
For all of her pedo tendencies she has self control and I don't think she's gonna start more shit if it doesn't benefit her, and even then she cautious and doesn't immediately overthrow the status quo like she could've.
I think her making a power play make sense, but just having her kidnap all the fairies for what amounts to mass rape and zero self control, then make a play for god queen is flanderization to the extreme.
Besides, she's literally part of a faction that formed due to an overambitious and lust crazed power play, and I like to think she's more self aware than Yukari of all people and wouldn't just dive into the deep end.

>> No.45575371
File: 136 KB, 850x1209, __hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_drawn_by_tang_ben_huan_dou__sample-f221a8cedaa0249dd82f502fa5e50f9f.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575371

The winter cold whipped at my face as I travelled to the location of the challenge, but I was not perturbed, neither my celestial body nor my intrigue at the prospect of a powerful opponent would allow me to know the biting cold.

So it was to my grand disappointment that what awaited me was a man, idly reading an ominous-looking book, while low-class youkai Seija slept with her head rested in his lap. Well I suppose they had climbed all the way up to this peak in the midst of a Youkai infested forest, but just about everyone could fly nowadays, so that was hardly an accomplishment.

"Hey! Are you two seriously the challengers that sent this letter?" I yelled, holding up the cursed text.

The man smiled and wordlessly put a finger to his mouth, completely unsurprised at my sudden arrival, as if I was a child barging into a baby sibling's room.

"Seija, Seija, she's here." The man softly whispered into her ear.

The youkai got up and yawned, stretching out her fist which the man effortless and narrowly dodged. "Oh yea? The rotten celestial woman's finally come out to play?" She said, looking up in my direction and blinking.

"Well up and at 'em then!" Seija yelled, leaning back then forward, leaping into the air and deftly landing on her toes.

"Play? I'm here for a duel! You two sent me this awful thing and it slapped me in the face!" I yelled.

"Sorry about that Celestrial-kun, I'm still working out the kinks. However, It does work great as a letter of challenge, don't you think?" The man asked.

I pulled out the Sword of Hisou and ignited it, melting the letter in a scarlet heat. "On that, I'll agree, shame I don't think you two will prove worthy of it. Regardless, those uniforms, you're servants of Yukari yeah? If I take you two out, people will know how great I am once and for all! Prepare yourselves!"

Pulling out a ribbon with her trademark arrow pattern, Seija stepped behind Goro and tied it around his eyes as a blindfold. Then, the man started chanting something unintelligible and quiet spread from him.

It was not as if the noise of the world was sucked away like cold does to heat, the wind still howled and the trees still creaked, but it was as if quiet came from the two as a tangible thing. I smiled, how like a Yakumo to have such an obnoxious-looking ability, Perhaps this fight wouldn't be a disappointment after all?

"Don't hate us if we trash you Celestial, we've got some bitter losses to account for." Seija declared.

---

I was not disappointed, frustrated? yes, but also enthralled.

"Nice personal Jizou statue you have there Amanojaku!" I said, sending another flurry of bullets and beams her way, which she and her cohort nimbly dodged without a care.

"Nyahhh" Seija jeered, sticking out her tongue. "All that danmaku and no creativity! Next to Reimu, dealing with you is nothing!"

Me? Worse then the abusive shrine maiden hag who was past her prime? I grinned, knocking this little ogre down a few pegs was gonna feel really good.

Taking the Sword of Hisou, I jammed it in the earth and sent shockwaves through it, jettisoning boulders and rock shards into the air.

"So like a child to toss stones." Seija insulted.

Boulders charged with explosive energy that is, one of which should be detonating right about now....

But the boulders did not explode outward, instead they imploded, collapsing into ultra dense spheres that fell to the earth, felling trees and smashing lesser rocks in their wake.

"Nice faint newbie! Maybe it'll be useful on some fledgling Youkai!" Seija laughed aloud.

How had she down it? The Amanojaku's ability to invert excelled at counters, but her reaction shouldn't be so quick, accurate, and powerful. The quiet... that man... so the fugitive had found a new cheat item had she?

The question now was did I target Seija or her capabilities? They'd probably expect me to target the man, so may as well attack Seija! The Sword of Hisou had read her spirit and it formed into a jagged looking blade, edges coming off it like branches of a tree, the perfect tool to punish that little ingrate!

"Here I come you fiend!" I cheerfully yelled as I rocketed toward the pair who quickly fell into the forest to hide.

"That won't save you!" I yelled Reeling my floating keystone in front of me. "Beams of Non-Perception!"

From the keystone, a massive flurry of lasers unleashed themselves, scorching the forest below.

"And that's not all! Earth Sign: 'Sword of Unletting Soil'!" I roared, once again plunging the sword into the earth and causing huge rolling lumps of earth to upend the woodland.

To my left I saw Goro flee and to my right there was Seija. My plan had worked perfectly! The two have split up to try to counter my pincer with their own! Well, now's my chance to take away your little tool Seija!

>> No.45575380
File: 189 KB, 850x1200, __hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_drawn_by_mouryou_chimimouryou__sample-69094b96e0c2d8ae23989a8f397d6c9c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575380

>>45575371
I charged to the man, cutting through the quiet and readied my sword. It wouldn't rend his soul in this state, but at the very least it should put him out of the fight, don't blame me for breaking a few bones if that's what it takes to win!

His placidity broke and he smiled. "Two spell cards at once? How unfair. Well, why don't we respond in kind?" From his robe he pulled a card. "Cursed Sign 'Forceful and Fair Deal'"

Without warning, Goro was replaced with Seija who had her own spell card ready, except I was a few feet closer. No problem, I'll just lean into it and cleave the Amanojaku here. "Turnabout 'Perfect Reversal'" She called.

All my attacks came back at me. Rocks threw me into the air and lasers struck me from behind, sending me soaring. Seija pursued, ready to strike a crucial blow, but I was a celestial after all! A few bruises weren't gonna stop my sword arm that easily! What's more, I could see she was going to faint with her left and punch with the right, not a problem! I'll endure it with my body and strike her with the sword while she's surprised.

The apparent faint strikes my side, knocking the wind out of me, the right digs into my stomach, and I know in that instant it would send me flying, but if I can just strike her-

The sword un-ignites and I'm sent soaring across the woods, crashing through several branches until a large stone stops my flight.

Ahh, It's been awhile since I've taken a thrashing like this! I underestimated these two a tad, was going to have to get a little serious to apologize for the disrespect! And what's this? One of my keystones is what I impacted? Perfect, when they come here to finish me off I'd use it to- wait.

This isn't a keystone, it just looks like one?

>> No.45575389
File: 288 KB, 710x885, __hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_drawn_by_mamo_williams__1ae9ad71af2964a47bd63ec57f0a61fb.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575389

>>45575380
I hear fingers snap and the braid breaks around the keystone, flies at me, constricts me, and mends itself.

"Ahaha, that's a suitable position for you, bratty Celestial!" Seija smugly called, followed by Goro.

"As if some fake keystone braid will hold the likes of me, er, what the hell?" I cried as I struggled against the ropes, but was completely stuck.

"We wouldn't insult Tenshi-kun by using some common rope. Although Celestral containing items aren't so common in Gensokyo you know? Evil-sealing items are a dime a dozen however."

"And something the opposite of an evil sealing rope is a holy sealing one right? Although you wouldn't think it's so clever if you saw all the braiding this guy did, really working on your feminine side aren't you Goro?" Seija jeered.

"I believe there's nothing more masculine then a good length of rope." Goro said crossing his arms.

"Hey! What's the big idea pulling a dirty trick like this!" I said, flopping toward them like a fish. "I thought you wanted a fight!"

"Not really?" Seija said, picking her ear. "Yukari just told us you'd snuck someone up to heaven recently and to find out who and why, otherwise you're just a good Guinea pig for us."

"I'd say Tenshi-kun is a great benchmark! Good battle sense, lots of power, and a straight-forward way of fighting! Although we did pick the venue, prepare well in advance, and had more hidden cards, so It doesn't exactly feel fulfilling. You should also talk to Auntie Joon, she hates you so much she gave us all your info for free!" Goro explained.

"'Straightforward fighting style'? You mean she knows how to throw rocks and swing Daddy's sword around right?" Seija laughed.

Ugh! I would not let them ridicule me like this. I wasn't holding it, but maybe I could will the Sword of Hisou toward me! Yes, just like that, roll a little farther.

"Ah, nice try." Seija said, putting her foot on the blade before picking it up. A thought occurs to me.

"How did you deactivate it? Only a Celestial should be able to-" I yelled.

"Use it? Well, yes. Turning if off proved irksome as well. In the end, we found the most efficient solution was to use the Celestial wielding the blade." Goro said, prompting Seija to point to the small, triangular dagger that sprouted from the thing.

"You didn't turn it off, you made me switch targets?!" I yelled.

"Exactly. A blade that was suited to me wouldn't harm Seija is what we gambled on. Now, flipping intentions is no mean feat, but when you're pouring your soul into that treasure without a care, it makes the fulcrum obvious." Goro explained.

Damnit, of course someone wearing that Yakumo woman's colors wouldn't play fair and revel in lecturing me about just how I lost. "Well so what? I'm not gonna tell you two a single word! Torture me all you want!" I proudly declared.

"So you do know something." Seija stated, picking me up by the braid.


"Ha! You two are on such rotten terms I bet she threatened you into it." Seija jeered.

"I did get a little something out of it though! I'm not just some heavenly doormat!" I screamed.

"Ah, so Yuuka threatened the Celestial so she could get into Heaven and what she was doing, she doesn't know. You get all that Goro?" Seija asked, Goro nodded.

"Thank you Tenshi-kun, it's very sportsmen-like of you to tell us that. I think we'll have to pay Yuuka-sama a visit as well, but we have a the person you smuggled and the reason why, so that's enough for us." Goro smiled, clapping.

"Very honorable, also you should know those braids only work for like, a minute after they reversed, right now that's just an evil sealing rope."

I stared at the two, then at the blade which Seija willingly tossed to me, then at the useless braid which bound me moments ago, then at the cold, winter sky above me. "I'm going home." I said, floating away from this awful experience.

>> No.45575395
File: 120 KB, 750x1000, __hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_drawn_by_nikorashi_ka__8d1a3fe92609949a4961f09f277a2f7e.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575395

>>45575371
>>45575380
>>45575389
Yuukanon, if you've got thoughts, let me know. I won't let Seija and Goro figure out about the flower gambit or anything.

>> No.45575458

>>45575389
Husband and wife duo stronk.
If they can beat Tenshi, even for a couple of minutes those two could probably do the same to Yukari and Okina, considering Tenshi is so strong things which take great effort for Kasen are effortless for her.
Honestly Tenshi's pretty busted and the Sages can count themselves lucky she hasn't gone with the whole "reshape heaven and earth into what I desire" plan yet due to being a shitty delinquent daddy's girl.

>> No.45575480

>>45575458
>If they can beat Tenshi, even for a couple of minutes those two could probably do the same to Yukari and Okina
heh, needed this laugh tonight. Thanks, anon

>> No.45575781
File: 92 KB, 850x586, __konpaku_youmu_and_hinanawi_tenshi_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_devilkillerx__sample-f60876df6ae02acca3db173a60fc46e0.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575781

>>45575458
>If they can beat Tenshi, even for a couple of minutes those two could probably do the same to Yukari and Okina,
Sort of. The way I see it, we're sort of hung up on 'x will body y in the solstice' from an ability perspective, which isn't awful, but it's more interesting to think about how two different characters would approach a fight with plans and tactics. Mimanon made a great point awhile back that if a wizard goes into a battle, they're going to cheat hard, and in that context, I think Tenshi's the perfect character to explore that, since she's headstrong, but has a great deal of power and tactical xp to back it up.Seija and Goro won the fight by laying traps beforehand, bluffing like hell about how effective those traps were, causing her to lower her guard and expectations by appearing to take the whole thing casually, and using the knowledge gap on her abilities against her. If Tenshi came out swinging 100%, like Mokou did, they'd be toast. Yukari and Okina, while proud and capable of mistakes or oversights, are strong and cunning, so they'll come prepared as well as be tactically capable of changing gears when things go awry.This is part of the reason Ran told Seija to act on instinct and Goro to shut his eyes in a fight. Seija has, arguably, some of the best tactical xp, while Goro is used to planning ahead, so it raises their combat effeteness by maximizing both their strengths and it's why they could pull off the imploding rock counter as well as effectively deal with Tenshi's charge. It's sort of similar to how I imagine Yukari/Ran fight, although Seija has more agency. They can close gaps and probably doors by extension, but Sage bullshit is more then just their capabilities, and even if it was just that, being able to riposte a few jabs doesn't make you a fencer.
tl;dr: prep time is a cool story dynamic.
This post was not made by Sagume.

>> No.45575866 [SPOILER] 
File: 121 KB, 500x500, Nowhere.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45575866

Anon didn’t remember waking up. He stood in front of strands of pure light. The cold glow emanating from the anomaly waxed and waned as it coiled around itself, undulating with neither rhyme nor reason. There was nothing in the surrounding area. Nothing at all. There was nothing that existed save for the figure of light and the human. So he touched it.

The light swaddled his arm first, vibrating against his limb. As it overtook him, each strand weakened in strength, surrounding the man is a pleasant buzz. Though his body never moved, he could feel his place in reality shifting ever so slightly. Surrounded by the light, he noticed less and less as his displacement became greater and greater, failing to perceive the magnitude of travel over the simplicity of his existence. Finally, when all thought left his mind, Anon pictured a little girl holding a bouquet of flowers.

He could feel the connections between his neurons establish themselves as he moved his tongue, lips, teeth and throat, regaining the ability to speak. “Hello. Hello. A-hem. Hello, who are you?”

“I dunno. Who are you?” The girl didn’t move. Anon tried to, but forgot how. He had to remember how to do that too. One muscle at a time, impulses raced through his body to reawaken the slumbering functions of human ambulation. One stray surge of electricity in his brain created a question: Why did he have to remember to speak? Why did he have to remember how to walk?

The little girl disappeared from Anon’s vision. “Why are you asking questions?” Why? That question would have to wait until after he found the girl again. Anon remembered how to open his eyelids and saw the what surrounded him.

An endless expanse of stars were spread across the sky, nestled as far as possible from the bleak slate of rock Anon stood upon. Behind him was nothing, save for a drop into the swarm of stars and inky darkness dividing them. In front of him was a gray ziggurat that branched into endless angles, turning left and right, up and down, in and out. It resembled a hedge without its leaves, the tangle of stems left to thicken and wrap around itself.

From the base of the tree, the little girl walked towards Anon, holding a bouquet. As the girl began to move, so did the petals of the flowers. They swirled and shimmered, intersecting with one another as the whole bundle swelled and shrank. The girl, wearing a placid expression, turned her head upwards to look at Anon.

“You can’t just look. You have to remember.” Anon followed the command and remembered. He remembered to taste, touch, smell, feel, think, breathe, express- Everything piled upon itself as Anon explored every part of his existence. Looking down at the girl, he felt his expression shift from neutrality to curiosity as she began to smile at him.

“Where am I? What’s going on?”

As soon as the final syllable left his mouth, the girl answered him “You’re nowhere.”

“Is this this even real? I must be dreaming.”

“This isn’t real. But you aren’t dreaming. You’re nowhere.”
This was getting confusing. This conversation would be going nowhere, but apparently it was already there. “So, since I’m nowhere and nothing here is real, does it even exist?”

“Of course it does. You’re here, aren’t you?”

Despite expecting a nonsensical answer, Anon couldn’t help feel disappointed. Another shot in the dark. “Alright, fine. What are those flowers you’re holding? I’ve never seen anything like them.”

“They are. They were. They will. They aren’t. They weren’t. They won’t. Look closely.” With these cryptic words, the girl finally did something understandable and held out the bouquet for Anon to see better. It was hard to focus on the whole thing at once, so Anon focused on a single petal, shimmering in many colors. As he looked closer, the petal unraveled and lost it’s width. A flat shape, it soon thinned out into a line. That too collapsed into a singular point. As it did, so did Anon’s senses.
----
Rain fell indifferently as Anon’s body lay on the tatami floor. A bowl of spilled soup lay nearby, cold as the corpse. A woman could be heard screaming from a nearby room, anger and pain mixed with self-loathing and regret. Her life ruined and her lover’s snuffed out by her own hand. If there was no way to repair him, the only way to atone would be to suffer the same fate. She held the needle to her throat and plunged it in.
----
“This isn’t real. This didn’t happen!” Anon could still feel every ache in his legs, every thought in Reimu’s head and every creak in the house. He could still feel himself dead on the ground as the memory slipped away, incompatible with his current state of being. He looked at the girl in horror as he focused on her features for the first time. It was like looking at a thousand people at once. More. Like every person he knew and didn’t know existed at once in front of him.

"Did it?"

>> No.45576441
File: 154 KB, 248x346, StarBarrel_DKC.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45576441

“These big round and noisy barrels are the PERFECT disguise! Nobody affiliated with those wretches on the other side will ever see or hear us coming!” Rikako clamored to her friend group with benefits.

“W-”

“Hold that thought! Lemmie add the finishing touch!” Rikako exclaimed. She then quickly pulled out a piece of paper with dirt cheap knotted strings to help keep it hung and stuck it to her barrel. It had the words “DON’T LOOK IN HERE” written on it.

“There we go! Now, it’s perfect.”

Lemontene and Ruukoto looked at eachother in confusion. Well, looked at eachother as much as two people crammed in separate hollow cylindrical containers could reasonably do.

“I’m sorry, Mrs. Asakura. But I’m afraid I do not understand your proposition here. Barrels are already an odd choice for a disguise, but how will that sign help with anything?” Ruukoto asked.

“It may sound stupid, but recent studies have shown that doing odd setups like this, which normally outs yourself immediately, actually seem to increase your levels of inconspicuousness nowadays. Apparently it has to do with reverse-psychology and how looking so suspicious actually makes you loop back around on the scale so nobody bothers to take you seriously, and thus never actually get properly investigated for anything. I read about it in vogue.”

“...That’s a bigger answer than I was expecting!” Ruukoto said in a surprised tone. “I still cannot compute the use of such loud and obnoxious barrels. But I guess that’s kind of the point. However, is there anything preventing us from just attending normally? It’s a party, afterall.”

“WUH BUWUH!?! Absolutely not! They’ll recognise us immediately. We’d be sniffed out in record time!” Rikako squawked.

“...Apologies if this comes across as harsh Mrs. Asakura, but I don’t think anybody currently attending this party proper even knows who we are or that we currently exist-”

“BENKEI NOOOOOOOO!”

>> No.45576478
File: 287 KB, 500x500, Nowherer.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45576478

>>45575866
“What the fuck do you mean ‘Did it?’! I’m here, aren’t I?! I’m not dead! This isn’t the Sanzu River and if this is Hell I’m definitely not learning any lessons!” Rage boiled inside Anon, heated by his fear. Reimu murdering him and taking her life after… It never happened. It could never happen. Not after Hana was born!

“Was Hana born?” The girl’s smile faded away as she asked an impossible question.

“Of course she was! Hana’s real, she exists — I remember her! I can’t doubt that for a second!” This dreary rock was one thing-if he could call it a ‘thing’- but he definitely remembered Hana. His daughter that never left his side.

“Look again.” With that simple command, Anon couldn’t help but focus on another petal as it turned to thread and tangled with the human.
----
Anon was sitting outside of a small cafe. A real hole-in-the-wall. A dainty umbrella was fixed in the middle of a table set for two. He turned away from the seat across from him to see where his guest was arriving from. As he turned back, she made her appearance. Her red ribbon, purple dress, flowing blonde hair and bonnet made her the picture of elegance. The only shadow of a doubt that could be cast on her mien was the manner in which she was closing her own parasol, unaware that her location would clash with her normal accessories.

“You’ve arrived right on time, as usual. To what do I owe the pleasure of meeting you today, Lady Yakumo?”

“Right to the point, are we? You must learn to slow down and enjoy the finer things in life. I hear the coffee is divine.” As if scheduled, a blonde waitress wearing a large, poofy cap brought out two cups for the pair. Anon thought she seemed familiar, but dismissed the thought. He was here for Yukari.

“You made a reservation again? Someday I’ll have to find out how many people you’re connected to. You truly do treat me better than I deserve.” Anon brought the rim of the cup to his lips, taking a sip of the hot drink. It went down smooth, left no acidic aftertaste and had a strong taste without being too bitter. “You heard right. This is the best I’ve ever had.” Anon extended an arm across the table, which Yukari reciprocated.

“You silver-tongued devil, I think a little mystery is just fine. It maintains the aura of wonder that makes life interesting.” She began to caress his arm, a glint in her eye belying her composed exterior. “Speaking of making life… How do you feel about children?”
----
Once again, Anon was left dumbfounded as a remarkably similar lifetime entered and exited his being. As he looked at the bouquet, he could see their petals more clearly without having to live them. In one, his darling Hana came home before Yukari could kidnap him, tearfully returning to the Hakurei Shrine as she begged her mother to protect him from the dreadful Sage. In another, the schoolteacher Keine had refused to listen to reason. Instead of leaving amicably, she bound Anon and took advantage of him, feeding him something strange and taking him over and over. Yet another thread showed his friend Marisa leaning quietly on with him in the Magic Forest, two children playing in front of them. They shared the same wedding band.

“Why are you showing me these… these lies! What do they have to do with anything if they aren’t even real?”
The girl turned her back to Anon, facing the great gray obelisk. “The tree is full of branches. Nothing but splitting paths that twist, turn, and sometimes collide with other branches. So to do those petals, showing what can and could be. Though they grow and shrink, each petal appearing and disappearing on a whim, they still exist, real or not. And in this Solstice space, you can see what could have been, what can be, what wasn’t, what wouldn’t.”

“Why? Why show any of this to me? I can’t fathom any of this! You said the ‘Solstice’, but that hasn’t even happened yet! I know Gensokyo can be weird, but this isn’t-it doesn’t- none of this makes sense!”

The girl appeared by Anon’s side, taking his hand in her own. She led him back to the edge of the rock they stood on. A little ways off, a shimmering, solid circle appeared below the slab.

“There is a unique opportunity for you that cannot wait for the real Solstice to occur. That portal will lead you away from Gensokyo. Away from your prison. It is a hole between borders and reality that connects perfectly between nowhere and your-where. You have a choice. Leave Gensokyo now or wait for the Winter Solstice.”

>> No.45576492
File: 1.06 MB, 800x600, __asakura_rikako_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_littlecloudie__793f0bd3e4d3ba272f97fb2dc8761a84.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45576492

>>45576441
The two bickering bitches near-instantly verbally halt after hearing the sudden scream. Who the hell was Benkei? Is he safe? Is he okay?

“...I’m not so sure about this anymore. We’ve been here 20 minutes so far and I’ve heard nothing but a good time happening out there. Are you guys positive this isn’t just an actual birthday party?” Lemontene asked her friends with an… unusually somber tone. The heck’s her problem today?

Rikako adjusted her glasses, excited to flaunt her ego and infodump. “Well you see, It’s not unusual for vile & villainous operations to be hidden under a friendly cloak like this. If I recall correctly, just last year that wicked hermit that likes corpses a little too much did exactly this. She hosted a “block party” at her residence one night and BOOM! Immediately the next day there’s a sudden jiang-shi outbreak. This “party” being composed almost entirely of filthy big-name know-it-alls isn’t helping its case either. Call it a hunch or educated guess, but I bet in 5 minutes they’ll be sacrificing children into a scalding caldron made with the lemonade sample they stole. No way in hell somebody like Mima or Yukka would set up a random birthday party without an ulterior motive.”

“Well if you say so.” ‘Tene affirmed. If going through with this plan meant everyone in Gensokyo could be happy again, it was worth a shot to the irregular fruit fairy. “So when are we gonna strike? My cricket gear makes it uncomfortable to move around in this Barrel :(”

“Alright, listen up. Currently, We’re in the stakeout phase. You two can relax for now, as I will be the one keeping maintenance on these fowl heathens. However, as soon as I see anything that appears to be malicious about to occur, I’ll shout our keyword three times in a row to signal it’s go time. Ruukoto, You’ll start us off by releasing the smoke bomb to distract everyone. Then you will quickly start keeping any sort of backup like Alice’s annoying doll collection at bay so they can't interrupt our plan.”

“Roger that!”

“Lemontene, You’re the most nimble person here so you’ll be in charge of escorting any innocent civilians out of here before things get ugly. Like that Hana kid. Despite this being her party, I highly doubt she’s in on whatever’s really going on here.”

“Aye Aye, Captain!”

“And finally: I’ll be operating on the interrogative offense after you two get finished with your tasks. With my new ammoless gun, I shall use it to threaten the remaining goons for any possible interrogatable answers on what’s truly been going on behind the scenes of the Hakurei Shrine Experience and it's relation to Mima. Ideally there’ll be no need for any physical violence on our end, but if push comes to shove then I give you guys full permission to help beat the living snot out of these guys.”

“Wow… I have no words. You really put a lot of thought into this! I feel so much more confident about everything now.” Ruukoto replied, dangerously close to sounding like a yesman.

Rikako smiled. “Thank you! I’ve played this scenario out in my head nearly 50 times after we left my lab. It's a little messy but there’s almost no way this could feasibly go wrong for us. Those jobbers will need a couple thousand miracles to come anywhere near being victorious here.”

>> No.45576545
File: 542 KB, 540x540, Where.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45576545

>>45576478
Anon simply sat down at the edge of the cliff, staring into the stars. “This isn’t a decision. I’m staying in Gensokyo, no matter what happens. I can’t leave my daughter, my wife, my friends… They haven’t left me yet, so it isn’t fair to leave them.”

A moment passed before the words rang through the little girl’s head. In complete contrast with her behavior, the girl turned and hugged Anon. “Thank you.” The hug felt multilayered: He felt the warmth of Aya’s wings, Momiji’s fur, Ran and Chen’s tails, Hana and Aunn’s arms, Yuuka’s hair in his lap… it felt as if everyone came together to touch him.

“What happens now? I’m still nowhere, so I’m not in Gensokyo anymore…”

“You will be. Soon. You belong to reality. If you will not leave through one door, another will take you back.” As she finished speaking, the glowing threads appeared from within Anon’s body, wrapping around his form. A familiar numbness began to overtake his mind.

“Wait! You never told me who you are! Are you even real?” Anon felt himself losing control of his body-his figment of a body-and forgetting how to move. How to speak. How to think. He resisted, holding onto a shred of reckoning as long as he could.

“Goodbye, until we meet on our real Solstice. I will be-” There was nothing. Anon stopped seeing the girl before he could stop hearing her. Pure light caressed his being as he was ferried back to his rightful place.

----
The little girl walked back towards the tree to touch it one more time. Not quite a hole between reality and borders. More of a wrinkle or crease: Sometimes big enough to cause a tear, sometimes not. Soon, she too would be jettisoned back to her own inexistance, waiting alongside her sisters for some grace to give her the boon of reality. As she extended a hand to the tree, she released a shriveled, withering petal. One deliberately taken from the bouquet. Sure of its demise, Hata faded from the island adrift in space, accepting her own.
--
Once stable before him, the paradise became unsustainable without him. Panic gripped the Sages that searched for the lost man as nobody could find him in or outside of Gensokyo. What was once an oasis of magic and myth fell into a sea of fire as violence raged between factions, vying for power or simply striking out of lost restraint. The land cannibalized itself as the forces of nature and reality were torn asunder, barely contained in the Great Hakurei Barrier before an almighty force descended to wipe it clean. Without anything left to contain, the barrier simply dissipated.

Alive through sheer will, obsession and resentment, a lone survivor located the man she once built and destroyed an empire for. He had fallen through time and space into his previous life, unaware of the strife his disappearance caused. It was likely her existence hinged on his memory alone. With little power and little love left, the shadow of a once-great youkai concocted one last convoluted scheme for her vengeance before fading away.

Years later, Anon would be convicted and arrested for multiple counts of sexual harassment and assault. Though he had no recollection of the crimes, the forensic evidence was irrefutable.
----
Waking up, Anon felt a chill in the air. Winter was supposed to start soon, so it made sense for Yukari’s barrier to emulate it. He let out a heavy sigh, not looking forward to the elements piercing his thin clothing. He could have sworn he heard the shrine sigh with him in sympathy. Maybe it’d be worth giving the place a good once-over to make sure none of the winter air seeped in.



____
“Is this stuff really real, Muge?” A girl wearing a red dress inspected the dead tree growing out of a big rock in the middle of space.

“Ehhhhh kinda not really. It doesn’t exist unless someone wants it to. Times like the Solstice just make them come really close to reality.” A girl identical to her sister, wearing a blue maid’s uniform, picked up the desiccated to inspect it. It had no power left.

“Huh. Yeah, these string-thingies won’t last another day. Sure hope they didn’t have a permanent effect on Anon, Yuuka would probably freak out or something. By the way, you said the Solstice lets it come close to reality. But it isn’t the Solstice in Gensokyo yet.”

“No, but it’s the Solstice here. So it kinda did it on its own.”

“Oh. That’s kinda lame. Wanna get outta here before we can’t leave ever again?” The girl in red’s curiosity was sated, so she was ready to leave immediately.

“Sure. I wanna see how Anon makes tea again. I’ve almost got the taste right last time, I just need to get that aroma!” The twins left the lonely island through a world of dreams, all attention turned towards the next entertainment.

Haha, (late) Winter Solstice Special! I felt like a meta-story be best. There wasn't as much Yukari bullying as I usually include, but I did my best.

>> No.45576661

>>45574431
>I don't think they'd keep their things in Anon's room tho
Patchy had stuff in the living room and Meiling hangs out all over. Also, there's no way in hell some of the more wild clients like Biten contain themselves to the bedroom

>> No.45576718

>>45575296
Memes aside yeah you are right, the fairies thing was kinda out of her control this time around so it'd be more like her bonking them with her servants, sending them back, and maybe keeping some of the cuter ones for punishment.
As for the sword: even if she isn't going to use it I doubt she'd just let it leave her sight like what she stated as a plan. Even if she wasn't power hungry she'd be stupid to actually put it somewhere she can never find it

>> No.45576793

>>45576545
>>45576478
>>45575866
Real good stuff, it was hella meta and some parts were confusing but it was grade A.

>> No.45576816

>>45576492
>>45576441
Ah, its finally time to see Tene and her friends job. Can't wait

>> No.45576855
File: 41 KB, 452x678, images - 2023-12-22T060406.230.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45576855

>>45576545
>>45576478
>>45575866
Such a wild trip this chapters were. I wonder what powers Sekai combined to make the bouquet; Remilia's prevision of future and manipulation of fate? Yuugi's handling of phenomena? Seija's reversal so instead of an exact single future, it would be 'could have been' futures? Also, I wonder if the tree was an AoT reference. Something like The Paths would do fit Sekai's existence, after all
Thanks for the special!

>> No.45577973

>>45575458
They're going to be sages when this ends, so they have to be strong.

>> No.45578098
File: 146 KB, 333x478, Momiji happy.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45578098

MMM this story is my crack at this point.

On another note, don't know if i have to spoiler this who has Anons letter Aya right?
Eagerly awaiting the next thread
Luv you Anons!

>> No.45578130

>>45576855
It really is paths, a otherworld that crosses time and space held together by a god child due to rape and unhealthy relationships.

>> No.45578240
File: 1.01 MB, 1200x800, me on my way to meet my Mythical Youkai Daughter.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45578240

>>45578130
>write funny story about incest rape in a mega brothel
>end up with AoT-esque uberoverarching epic about the consequences of terrbile decisions made by megalomaniacs that shape a godly child into a pertubated being
every goddamn time…

>> No.45578346

>>45576441
>>45576492
and with that, my side of the bargain is now finished. Hope it's not too messy or out of character or anything, finished a lot of this during nightly hours.
I'm not really sure how Rikakotene & friends should be handled after this whenever Yukari finally shows up since it'll be three(?) different writers interacting. I've had thoughts about writing only the fight scene and then let Mimanon write the aftermath but I dunno what do you guys think

>> No.45578396
File: 145 KB, 850x850, hanasmoking.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45578396

>>45578346
it's five writers, though; me, Ayaanon, et tu, Mimaanon and Hanaanon
they probably should see Yukari arriving, confused at the new development, then feeling the gonga pressure Yuuka, Mima and Yukari will be throwing in the air and really just running for their lives or sticking to watch out of morbidly curiosity and get to see the 'Mu coming and the drama between Hana and Reimu.
And we've decided there won't be a fight between the girls to preserve the tension for the finale and for Mima to finish her arc and have a cool-ass moment plausibly

>> No.45579152
File: 1.13 MB, 600x850, poor hana.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45579152

>>45578098
glad you're enjoying too, brother. We'll all need some rehab after this, that's for fucking sure

>> No.45579231
File: 7 KB, 320x180, mqdefault (1).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45579231

>>45578396
>see Yukari arriving, confused at the new development

Why would they be surprised at something they already knew well in advance?
>>/jp/thread/45037580#p45054739

>feeling the gonga pressure Yuuka, Mima and Yukari will be throwing in the air and really just running for their lives or sticking to watch out of morbidly curiosity and get to see the 'Mu coming and the drama between Hana and Reimu.

Not trying to start some shit but this is the worst outcome possible. Not only has a humongous chunk of their story been spent preparing for this very encounter, but in-narrative these dumbasses genuinely believe they're the only people who can save Gensokyo from impending doom. Not really worth fleeing for your life of you have nowhere to live. Plus we're like 6 posts away from starting the final act and I kinda need to get them to join the Jobber squad alliance already ASAP so at least A confrontation of sorts is required.

>And we've decided there won't be a fight between the girls to preserve the tension for the finale and for Mima to finish her arc and have a cool-ass moment plausibly

I'm actually not that against ommiting a super cool awesome big fight scene but when was that decided, if you don't mind me asking?

>> No.45579444
File: 707 KB, 960x720, hana speak.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45579444

>>45579231
>Why would they be surprised at something they already knew well in advance?
oh, forgot about that, sorry.
>second paragraph
no, it's better to talk about it here than have confusion down the line.
But that's the curse of the secondaries, man. Though I like the Rikagang, their connection to the Jobber Squad is too one-sided for the drama that is brewing between the Jobber Squad, Hana, Yukari and Reimu to be as impactful as to start a fight. Same why I can't put Keine and Mokou in the finale, no matter how much I'd like that; their connections to the major events is not enough to justify it
My best advice would be either
>they crash the party, Mima/Yuuka dunk on them, Aunn and Hana take them to be healed, listen to them explaining the situation and then have them enter the Jobber Squad;
or
>they're spotted by Yukari as she arrives and, not wanting perpetrators in the party, knocks them out, and later they're found by the Jobber Squad, healed and decide to join against Yukari for being a meanie
it's all advice, do what you think is better, but remember not to bend others' characters and situations too much and to always prioritize the main storyline; there's no community project without it, after all
>I'm actually not that against ommiting a super cool awesome big fight scene but when was that decided, if you don't mind me asking?
here in the spoiler >>45525647
then here the answers
>>45525842
>>45525904
>>45526027

>> No.45579627
File: 133 KB, 850x1288, __motoori_kosuzu_touhou_drawn_by_e_o__sample-14de8eab81f3c84e60f27ca518f79ff5.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45579627

>>45578396
Also, it's six writers
Sorry for forgetting you, Suzuanon...

>> No.45579738

>>45579627
It's cool. The Suzu will likely just have fun at the party and cower when Yukari comes, so I'm not planning on anything big during the party. What comes after depends on what she learns during the party and how much time we have before we go to the Finale.

>> No.45580288

>>45578098
Wait if Aya has the letter then what was the letter that Aya teased Alice for having?

>> No.45580307
File: 1.16 MB, 850x1133, NO SUZU NO.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580307

>>45579738
I see, okay then!
>What comes after depends on what she learns during the party
I could have Yukari giving some hints of something Suzu could use, if it feels okay with you

>> No.45580334

>>45578396
>>45579231
So yeah the combat is for the finale but a danmaku duel between Yukari and one of the moms isn't out of the question
Something with the stakes of Yukari leaving or if she wins Hana comes with her for the rest of the day (implied 'rape')

>> No.45580367

>>45580288
Alice is the one who requested and retrieved the letter in the last Alice update:
>>/jp/thread/45407283#p45422681
Aya is big snoop but doesn't know what the letter is yet. She just knows Alice has been checking on it all night.

>> No.45580399

>>45580367
Ah, naruhodo

>> No.45580429
File: 84 KB, 580x470, HSE IN SPACE.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580429

>>45576855
Post-mortem autopsy:

Synopsis: Magic unreal space tree traumatizes Anon even more, guided by his non-existent daughter.

Tree:
It's honeslty just imagery to make things easier to understand lol. I haven''t read a lot of stuff on non-euclidean architecture and eldritch horror. My closest inspiration is Solaris and the transient structures built by the living ocean. There are quite a lot of space trees in Japanese media. Laputa, Kurohime, the original ending of Battle Angel, etc. I think the tree in EO3 even came from space if I remember the mural right. Wait, you thought this had lore? lol. lmao, even.

Bouquet:
I know jack shit about the language of flowers except which part of the body a chrysanthemum is and what deflowering means. Hata no Sekai distilled the island's phenomenon into a form Anon could fathom. A single object made of multiple parts that cascades further down into various smaller components. I'd like to think a bit of Kaugya's powers were thrown in the create the abstraction of fate and destiny Hata showed Anon and some bit of Sanae's vague ability to create miracles allowed her to notice the island in the first place.

Anon's retardation:
Essentially, Anon is concious while his form is being constructed in nowhere. This includes his brain and ability to think complex thoughts and emotions. Hata no Sekai is mimicking him, learning how he moves, thinks and talks. Something a little cute thrown in with the cosmic despair. The mind reading is Satori powers.

Reality:
Nowhere isn't real, but it can hurt you. Hata no Sekai isn't real yet, but she can observe the island. Anon is real and got his consciousness jettisoned into non-existent space with his daughter that isn't real yet. All the "Nowhere, non-real, non-existent" speak is really metaphysical mumbo jumbo but also tongue-in-cheek about the narrative as a whole.

Getsus:
They can explain stuff afterwards without being too out of place. They're also an excuse to connect all the specials.

Bad end portal:
I thought it would be funny to include the Warning Talismen ending for EraTW in a way that fits HSE canon. Allowed me to get in the requisite Yukari bullying after doing a wholesome and vanilla reality with her.

Why even do this you sick fuck:
I felt bad about the Solstice deadline being joked then hyped. I also thought the image of Anon and his daughter watching stars on a glowing gray rock with a dead tree on it would be neat. I'm no drawfag, thoughever. I'm barely a writefag.

>> No.45580479

>>45580429
>Essentially, Anon is concious while his form is being constructed in nowhere
This really is a stealth Attack on Titan end, lets hope Anon doesn't have to die to Hana can make out with his corpse in order to fulfill Hata no Sekai's weird fetish.

>> No.45580491
File: 1.24 MB, 600x600, hana doozing.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580491

>>45580334
doubtful, Yukari could propose that, but one of Hana's most important character traumas is that for her whole life she didn't have choices. The Jobber Squad knows that, Yuuka and Reimu discussed that after the former broke the latter's jaw even; Mima was there and Marisa wouldn't duel pregnant. A duel should be negated and the choice to be ripped from Yukari's hand and put onto Hana's, and even if Hana chooses to go with Yukari, she would understand that her youkai moms gave her a choice, while Yukari don't. Could also show the first signs of Yukari's control over Hana wavering, but that's up to Hanaanon.

>> No.45580506
File: 34 KB, 724x526, patchy is tired.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580506

>54 chapters
it's gonna be one of those flowcharts…
… oh well

>> No.45580539
File: 62 KB, 850x1020, __inaba_tewi_and_inaba_tewi_touhou_drawn_by_profitshame__sample-13ebb9a7e47bf07fe3c9d96eedf235d9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580539

>>45580506
As always, we are your specially assigned torture squad.

>> No.45580552

>>45580539
Love this guy but this is a pretty bad representation as Tewi isn't skinless here.

>> No.45580566
File: 237 KB, 1200x1178, chen macaroni.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580566

>>45580429
man, this is comfy right here…
also, too late, everything is already canonized and awaiting the next thread. We are not escaping the Attack on Titan's Paths-logical autismo anymore, Anon.

>> No.45580601

>>45580566
>macaroni
Anon, that's not macaroni...
That's Anon

>> No.45580614
File: 320 KB, 220x220, okina-matara-touhou.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580614

>>45580601

>> No.45580621
File: 372 KB, 648x648, 1703270242179.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45580621

>>45580307
Don't worry about changing too much. My plan is to have Suzu realize just how in over her head she is and have a brief crisis before she finds her bravery and braves the lion's den to help out. Suzu figuring out how much Yukari has corrupted Hana seems to be part of the plan already, and it works for me.

>> No.45581049

Any suggestions for the next edition of the relationship graph?

>> No.45581129
File: 1.56 MB, 498x280, yukari-smug.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581129

>>45581049
Mokou and Keine just 'engaged', so link them to the jobabies as adopted? And I wonder if Goro-san keeps crossdressing his body would adapt to the female form and transfer the child in his arm to his TrustMeBro uterus… Seems like something Yukari would do for shit and giggles just so he can't turn back
that last one, of course, was completely off track and added nothing to your question.
I'm deeply sorry, the intrusive thoughts won for a second there.

>> No.45581215
File: 449 KB, 414x300, satorifaces.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581215

>>45581129

>> No.45581255

>>45581129
You're somehow worse than me, and i'm the one that suggested the mpreg in the first place.
And one of the two people who actually wanted it.

>> No.45581284
File: 198 KB, 600x800, __alice_margatroid_and_shanghai_doll_touhou_drawn_by_ishimu__5d5a5ad20eed5e9774e124bd0c8f052f.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581284

>>45581049
If I'm counting correctly there's:
- Hata no Sekai, the HSE
- Yukari's to-be designer baby
- The cursed sword(I don't recall if this also contains a consciousness or if it's just metaphorical)
- Curse-seeking Bracelet Gap Fetus
- Blessing-seeking, HSE trapped Gap Fetus
Yakumo family tree is messed up.

>> No.45581380
File: 887 KB, 566x800, yukari youmu's sword.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581380

>>45581284
I think most of those were added already to the relchart, though about Sword-tan, I wrote it without a conscience. Otherwise, would be very weird a kid being used to suck others' souls… Though there's the side effect of the onis adoring it as the Second Coming of Ibaradouji, and that much faith so quickly…
… nah, it's fine! The sword is just a culmination of thoughtlessly condensed souls, sins and misplaced faith, put together with Yukari's, Kasen's and the bead Yukari stole from Goro magic, though that last one doesn't mean the sword is a part of the bracelet, it's only linked to both Yukari and Kasen.

>> No.45581476
File: 63 KB, 459x276, Yukari....png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581476

>>45581284
>>45581380
Most already accounted for, pic rel.

>> No.45581500

>>45579444
>>they crash the party, Mima/Yuuka dunk on them, Aunn and Hana take them to be healed, listen to them explaining the situation and then have them enter the Jobber Squad;
This actually sounds pretty close to what I had planned. That sounds alright.
Does it happen before or after Yukari appears? I'd kinda want it after because I feel like there's a really really funny joke to be made where both sides try to accuse the other of being behind this weird raid bullhonky before finding out that it's just a rouge third party
...which then only raises more questions

>> No.45581553 [DELETED] 
File: 363 KB, 850x600, hana carrying mother around.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581553

>>45581500
if you're okay with waiting a bit more, then after Yukari seems nice.
We're, probably, going to follow this:
Hana opening gifts Yukari crashes [events after Yukari crashes] Yukari [does something to Hana] verbal confrontation between hags verbal confrontation between mother and daughter Yukari leaves Hana [something] with Jobber Squad [afterthoughts of the party] ending of the party
seems the most logical considering the drama and storylines, with a lot of empty spots and vagueness for Anons to develop and so on, so you choose to your heart's content where their entrance would be the funniest

>> No.45581562
File: 360 KB, 850x956, hana demands.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581562

>>45581500
if you're okay with waiting a bit more, then after Yukari seems nice.
We're, probably, going to follow this:
>Hana opening gifts
>Yukari crashes
>[events after Yukari crashes]
>Yukari [does something to Hana]
>verbal confrontation between hags
>verbal confrontation between mother and daughter
>Yukari leaves
>Hana [something] with Jobber Squad
>[afterthoughts of the party]
>ending of the party
seems the most logical considering the drama and storylines, with a lot of empty spots and vagueness for Anons to develop and so on, so you choose to your heart's content where their entrance would be the funniest
just learned the chan doesn't accept indication arrows…

>> No.45581661 [SPOILER] 
File: 199 KB, 850x801, maxresdefault (14).jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581661

>>45574004
LEAVE KONNGARAGIRL TO ME.

>> No.45581680
File: 788 KB, 1000x863, __hoshiguma_yuugi_and_ibaraki_kasen_touhou_and_1_more_drawn_by_jelly_shrimp__9ed2a8ef7a9803c14d00aed5e7aefa6b.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45581680

>>45581661
I have only two words: Dragon Suplex

>> No.45582060
File: 83 KB, 849x585, __cirno_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_sidongziban__sample-4e00956c0a84203259f7acf831c2cca0.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45582060

>>45581661
Wrong pic, here I fixed it for you.

>> No.45582108
File: 758 KB, 750x1000, satori fish hat.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45582108

finished the flowchart for next thread~

>> No.45582512

>>45575395
From death, I rise (with some time off that I can hopefully put to writing after the family stuff is done.) It depends on when you are timing this visit. Them visiting before the party is likely to result in some very uncomfortable tea time where Yuuka not so subtly tells Yukari (through them) to fuck off (maybe throw in some off-handed mention of the dragon god's pact with the sages and how Yukari didn't rule Gensokyo alone for a reason). During the party... I feel like they'd have a worse time than Reimu. No one wants a Jaku at a birthday party and Mima likely would be confused as to why she hasn't been exterminated yet.

>> No.45582617

>>45582512
Gladly I doubt they'll be added to the party. Yamashiroanon was fearing they'd become obnoxious if they'd just pop everywhere just cause, which would likely turn true; It's a clever choice on his part to not do it

>> No.45583128
File: 94 KB, 850x1202, __kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_iesonatana__sample-04cc5c01077e11501c4609349d5328e9.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583128

>>45582512
I could write before or after the party, depending on events it won't be of too much consequence. The goal is for the two parties to prod at each other's guilt and motivations. Yuuka being experienced enough to explain why the Sage system exists and that even though she probably has the power, didn't challenge it because she knew it would lead to disaster, but also feeling guilty because that same attitude is what probably caused her to leave Hana and Anon to Reimu's abuse and what's more, her feelings of being hated by people is probably why she used Anon in a desire to feel loved. While Seija and Goro can talk from the perspective of people who grew up in such a system and see some things more clearly, like how banking everything on the Hakurei Shrine didn't work and the Sages went to war the second it started to collapse or that the old system likely won't survive the Anon's generation, but Seija is totally irreverent to the powers that be and Goro has convinced himself that the only happy path is a radical one.Also want to write a scene with some narrative tension.

>> No.45583158

>>45583128
Yeah that all works on my end. The only thing I'll ask is that Yuuka make a little poke at Renko. 'A woman who's running from the future cannot rule Gensokyo by herself' or something along those lines.

>> No.45583382

>>45583158
Oh that gives me ideas.
>>45582617
Speaking of that, does anyone have the black and white photograph of the one guy laughing at the group of rice farmers walking to work?
People often meme it with JUMP authors and Togashi, I need it for reasons.

>> No.45583621

Somebody should probably start to think about baking sometime soon.

>> No.45583701
File: 221 KB, 841x700, __kazami_yuuka_touhou_drawn_by_hane_hanegoya__c8dd14699ac3fb394f5769061ffe7f46.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583701

>>45583621
well, yeah, it's almost Christmas. I'll be baking a big lemon cake with lemon frosting and cookies for supper
for the thread baking, when we get to page 10 I'll be baking it, though I may fall asleep, so no guarantees. Will be using this masterpiece as cover though >>45580429

>> No.45583736
File: 136 KB, 541x529, mypowergrows.png [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583736

>>45583701
>I'll be baking a big lemon cake with lemon frosting and cookies for supper
I'll be baking Chocolate and Cherry pie!

>> No.45583742

>>45583736
I'm baking five loaves of bread, three banana and two pumpkin.

>> No.45583752

>>45583742
I put walnuts into the Banana bread I bake!

>> No.45583757
File: 83 KB, 600x600, __chen_and_kenshiro_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_sirills__18ac007e7e863d961cf355405b90153c.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583757

>>45583742
teach me how to bake into existence three banana and two pumpkin NOW

>> No.45583762

Good gravy it's taking too long
You guys wanna start deciding on the details for the finale

>> No.45583767

>>45583762
Everyone jobs to Cirno.
KYK travels from the future and has a mental breakdown over the mess people left her with.
Yukari and Okina have a cool fight.
The end.

>> No.45583774
File: 108 KB, 850x850, __ibaraki_kasen_touhou_drawn_by_brodall_pixel__sample-7c0ef48c1ff7a2fcd1a3121a8aea66e1.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583774

>>45583752
I love nuts, nice going Anon!
>>45583736
I want cherry pie... and red velvet... But I'm stuck with lemones because it's what life gave me

>> No.45583796
File: 22 KB, 57x58, 1699286861150014.gif [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583796

>>45583762
Probably a good idea to finish the pastebin of info for writers...
... Tomorrow!
because I'm very sleepy

>> No.45583868

>>45583762
All the hags body each other.
Reimu takes the sword, hugs her family goodbye, and floats off into non-existence
Crino takes over Okina's spot with her new fairy kingdom
Mima, Marisa, and a few other take over for Kasen.
Yukari is sealed for a 1,000 year time out by the HSE, position gets taken over by Seija and Goro with political backing and advice from Hectia, Junko, Satori, and Takane, who heavily leverages the partnership to make sure the children are taken care of.
Anon, realizing he won't be able to father all his children, starts a joint house with Ran, Marisa, Aya, and a few others. Spends most of his time volunteering anyway.
All the weird children and the HSE are somewhat groomed for future leadership roles, but are most concerned with enjoying their childhood.
Under Keine's Guidance, The Human village slowly disperses over the whole of Gensokyo, since very few Youkai know anything about being good parents.
Hana continues her job as the shrine maiden, eventually the entire Yukari replacement crew conspire to hook her up with Anon 2.0, a literal paragon of male purity who's never known a lewd thought in his life. It takes her two years after marriage to teach him what sex is and another after that to get him into the bedroom.

>> No.45583907
File: 1.63 MB, 2480x2155, __kicchou_yachie_and_son_biten_touhou_and_2_more_drawn_by_giantcavemushroom__4d90065d1777860e4296280cbd1b1539.jpg [View same] [iqdb] [saucenao] [google]
45583907

>>45583762
Hana goes bananas
Yukari gets a restraining order on her
Biten returns to monkey
Yachie is team rocket'd
Seija gets away with everything, she also gets Anon's heart
Reimu pulls a woopsie, turns out it was all alcoholism
Totetsu breaks off a piece of Anon
Sekibanki gets her block knocked off
Kasen jobs at the worst time
Okina gets a blonde and pink haired sex slave, she also seduces Hana for the fun of it(trivial task)
Shinki is unable to get her daughters hitched
Mima is attached at the hip to the Hakurei God and endlessly bullies Reimu(angele modo)
Kaguya and Eirin go to therapy
Cirno becomes a pro skater
Shimmy doesn't show up
The Benbens exist less than HSE-tan
Chen spins
Yamame sleeps soundly
Yuugi gets a good and right fight
Satorin and Koishi have an epic showdown, basically a slap fight before they make up and head home.
Youmu and Yuyuko raid the HSE's food stores and force innocent Kappa and Tanuki to slave away at their stands
Seija and Goro realize that a real sage fight is a bit beyond them
Tewi sends in the bnuuy squads(and Reisen) to capture the bag
Aya does terrorisms(unrelated)
That old guy from Wahh is fishing
Meiling and Patchy have to team up to reunite with their bodies, by defeating the giant catfish
HSE-tan embraces all of her mothers faults and is constantly cryptic for no good reason
The gap and bracelet babies die. The end.
The myouren gang sends their buddahist hordes to secure the bag too. Inaba and buddahist war commences
The sword gets used by a mob oni and they oneshot the entire Youkai mountain
Kanako hover hands Anon and Suwako bullies her. Sanae sends them both to bed without supper.
Aunn chases a butterfly
Nazarin is cheesed to meet you

There, I hope this helps

>> No.45583956

>>45583762
Cirno stars in her own cultivation systems progression power fantasy called "An Ice Fairy's Guide to Ascension"

>> No.45584012

>>45583907
>So irrelevant that Tsukumo gets mentioned here but not my character
bing bing boohoo
it's mariover

>> No.45584032

>>45584012
OCs aren't canon.

>> No.45585904

baking!
not forgetting the subject this time… hopefullly

>>
Name
E-mail
Subject
Comment
Action